#but i just read back through them and realized i never really thanked them and i didn't know how
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Hiiiiii đ
First of all I love your work, and Iâm so excited for your New Yearâs event! Looking forward to read all the smooches đ
If itâs okay can I request Penguin for the event pleaseee? Thank you so much! đ
[Kiss your blorbo at the New Yearâs Eve event]
PENGUIN
Summary: You think youâre going to spend New Yearâs Eve alone in your cabin when Penguin knocks on your door. Word count: 1000 Warning: x gn!reader; fluff; kissing All my stories are written entirely in Spanish and then translated into English, so I apologize for any mistakes I might make.
You know Trafalgar Law isnât the kind of guy whoâs into celebrations. You knew that when you joined his crew, and itâs never bothered you. He more than makes up for it in so many other ways, and youâre proud to serve under his command. But deep down, that night, you canât help feeling a little sad. Itâs your first New Yearâs Eve aboard the Polar Tang, and youâre already anticipating that when midnight comes, youâll be alone, asleep in your cabin.
You toy with the food on your plate during dinner, lost in thought and letting out sighs you donât even realize. Someone who does notice, though, is Penguin, whoâs been watching you closely, just as he has since the day you first set foot on the submarine.
Penguin adores you. He loves your smile, the way your lips curve upward every time you see him, and the way your eyes soften whenever he makes you laugh with one of his goofy antics. But tonight, youâre not doing any of those things. And something inside him tells him exactly why.
When dinner ends, you help clear the dishes, say goodnight to your crewmates, and head to your cabin alone. It doesnât take long to brush your teeth, run a comb through your hair, and slip into your nightgown with a wistful sigh. Just as you pull the covers over yourself, a soft knock comes at the door, gentle, as if the person on the other side isnât sure if youâre already asleep.
Curious, you sit up and head to the door, clutching your nightgown to cover yourself more securely before cracking it open just a few inches.
âPenguin?â Your eyes widen when you see him standing there, smiling under his cap with a faint blush coloring his cheeks.
âUh⊠hi,â he says awkwardly, holding up a bottle of champagne and two glasses heâs probably âborrowedâ from the galley. âI hope you like celebrating the new year as much as I doâŠâ
Your face lights up with a grin so big it covers your entire face, and grabbing him by his boilersuit, you tug him into your room.
âIâll take that as a yesâŠ?â he chuckles.
âYes! Penguin, Iâm so happy!!!â You bounce in excitement and pull him into a tight hug. He tries to return it, but with the champagne and glasses in hand, he can only awkwardly lift his arms. Laughing, you take them from him and skip over to your nightstand to set them down. âThank you!â
âOh, Itâs nothing,â he grins, rubbing the back of his neck and blushing even more as he realizes just how much it affects him to see you so radiant.
âThere's still an hour until midnight,â you say as you place the glasses carefully on the small table, âWhat are we going to do until then?â
Throwing that smirk of his that you like more than you really want to admit, Penguin reaches into his pants pocket, pulls out a deck of cards, and waves them in front of your eyes.
âCards?â
âYes!â you clap your hands.Â
Together, you grab a few blankets and pillows from your bed and arrange them on the floor to create a cozy little fort. Once you're done, the two of you settle into the blanket nest, sitting cross-legged and facing each other.
âShall we start?,â Penguin asks, shuffling the cards and setting up two small piles between you.
The hour flies by as you play. Itâs turning out to be one of the best nights of your life, laughing with him until your stomach practically hurts. You like Penguin. You like him a lot. Heâs always treated you well and ensured you were as comfortable as possible aboard the submarine, despite Sashiâs constant teasing. And having him all to yourself that night feels like a dream come true.
You watch him study his cards with intense focus, catching the mischievous smirk that appears when he has a good hand. And you canât help but wonder what his eyes hide beneath the brim of his cap every time you catch him glancing at your nightgown.
"Hey," he says, rolling up the sleeves of his boilersuit and looking at his watch. "There's one minute left until midnight."
"Oh! The bottle!" you exclaim nervously and try to stand up, but he grabs you by the arm and pulls you close to him.
"No! There's no time! And shh," Penguin laughs, motioning with his hands for you to lower your voice. "You're going to wake everyone else."
You cover your mouth to stifle a laugh, and both of you lean over the watch, staring intently as the hands move in rhythm with the ticking. You're very close to each other. So close that your head nearly brushes against his cap, and both of you can feel the warmth radiating from the other.
When there are only 10 seconds left until midnight, you begin the countdown together.
âTen, nine, eight, seven,â you whisper.
âSix, five, four,â he continues.
âThree, two, oneâŠâ You smile at him. âHappy Nââ
Your words are drowned out by his lips pressing against yours. Your eyes widen in surprise, yet the sweet, gentle movement of his mouth on yours makes you close them and surrender to the tender, careful kiss. But it ends as quickly as it began.
âI-Iâm sorry,â Penguin stammers, his blush deepening as he grabs the brim of his cap and pulls it down to shield his eyes. âI-I didnât let you say Happy New Year...â
You stare at him, your cheeks also a shade of pink, and blink a couple of times, still too stunned to form a reply.
âWait,â he says quickly, lifting his wrist and fiddling with the dial on his watch to turn the hands back. âIâll rewind it five minutes so you canâhmmph.â
This time, itâs your lips silencing him as you throw yourself at him. You lean so far over him that he has to place one hand on the floor to keep his balance, and, smiling into the kiss, he brings his other hand to the nape of your neck, pulling you closer to deepen the kiss further.
The champagne bottle remained untouched, left forgotten, as your lips didnât take a single momentâs rest the entire night.
Happy holidays chibinasuu!!
.........................................
Taglist: @fanaticsnail @armiliadawn @pandora-writes-one-piece @i-am-vita @eustasscapitankid @nocturnalrorobin @daydreamer-in-training <3
#jintaka asks#jintaka stuff#x reader#one piece fanfiction#penguin#penguin one piece#penguin x reader#penguin op#heart pirates#jintaka new year event
48 notes
·
View notes
Text
Someones said this already- surely- but i cant stop thinking about ruis whole âthank you for giving me a chance to changeâ mentality
Because its super sweet and all but i dont think either him or tsukasa have realized how much tsukasa has changed because of rui
Like- read main story or even early game tsukasa and then read the most recent (eng or jp)
HES CHANGED SO MUCH and its all because rui humbled him- told him that heâd never be a starâbecause at that rate, he really wouldnt haveâin a moment of pain and hurt because tsukasa was being a bitch towards nene, and also possibly because this great opportunity rui wanted to have was turning out to be a lie
Until tsukasa changed
Realized his behavior and worked to better himself, and (lets be honest) practically begs this guy hes known for maybe 2 months (idk how long the main story takes place) to come back and make shows with him because??? Because tsukasa thinks hes just that good of a director? Or maybe its because ruis the one who made him realize his true dream again and what being a âfuture starâ really means
Not to say rui hasnt changed either, him and mizuki talk a bit about it in ena5 and he mentions it a lot,
I think the wonder halloween event might be the best example
Cus the reason i thought of this post is because i was reading tsukasa side story from that event and MAN is he cocky- like annoyingly so- idk why he was (and still is) my favorite /j
But anyway- i remembered just now that the whole plot of that event is rui learning not to hold himself back, which is a big part of his character development imo
On the other hand, ruis impact on tsukasa is less direct
Like i said its because rui first got him to realize his âtrue feelingsâ (as the game calls it), but after that its really all on tsukasaâwell not quite-
See- a big part of Tsukasaâs character development is his constant realization of- i guess âhis place in the worldâ
For me personally the phoenix edge event is a good example of him acknowledging it- but i realize it actually started way sooner
In the pop in my heart event- he realized that his acting is so far behind these american (or atleast english speaking) actors who can convey feelings through language barriers
Its his âhumblingâ arc if you will, he realizes just how far he needs to go, and its not that heâs not confident anymore, but that hes more aware of where his talents lie and isnt overconfident
And this is all stuff he learned more on his own- however: rui still helped propel this growth
He realized in the torpe event (on the stage of dazzling lights i believe-) that he had been holding tsukasa back by typecasting him, and decides to give him more diverse roles as well as let wxs do the play torpe in the first place (because as director, it was his final decision)
But after thatâand this applies to all of wxs, but mostly nene+tsukasaâhe goes and tries to figure out how to keep wxs together while still giving them the chance to grow as actors and not be confined to a stage
And he succeeds, and off wxs goes to improve!
They (and every character in game i feel) have changed and grown so much and its so awesome to see it happenâand its neat how much theyve influenced each otherâs change through it all
So yeahâ ruikasa(/p or /r idc) have helped each other grow so much and i hate them with a fiery passion /j
#rant yippeee#ive had this drafted for a couple days but i had to make sure it was coherent first lol#was gonna let it rot but someone made a comparison post of past and future and it reminded me so#heres the rant chat /j#project sekai#prsk#pjsk#rui kamishiro#tsukasa tenma#wxs#proseka#tenma tsukasa#wxs rui#wxs tsukasa#ruikasa#/p or /r idc#i ship them but also theyre so aroace lmaoo-#regardless their dynamic is neat#all of wxs is honestly- i could make a separate yap about all of them together cus emurui nenekasa /p dynamics and paralels i love#wonderlands x showtime#ive been hiding my ruikasa brainrot but i do stalk the tag hahaa- woops
41 notes
·
View notes
Text
thanks for being nice to me <3
#accidentally hit the back button in browser when queuing and it took me way back in my inbox#i'd been avoiding scrolling because I didn't remember what was there and assumed it was awful#there were a couple people who sent me incredibly kind and helpful asks when i was at my lowest point on this website#most were anons and several asked me not to post. all of that is completely fine ofc#but i just read back through them and realized i never really thanked them and i didn't know how#if you have literally ever treated me like a human being. be it a supportive like or a kind word or tags or a compliment or a message...#or even just. not actively talking shit about me.#or a million things i'm forgetting. thank you. thank you so much.#i want to believe i deserve kindness but it's a frequent battle#and having a specific tangible example like 'this person took the time to be kind to me when i was at my least sympathetic' helps a lot#everything is okay just having some feelings and working through them#and thought i could at least say thank you#i live with a lot of fear of the bad and i need to work on remembering there is good too. there is so much good.
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
misunderstood hero with a heart of gold - mv1
summary: max verstappen has never been one to read books, but everything changes when he comes across a pretty booktuber who describes him better than anyone else did before
word count: 8.2k + social media posts
folkie radio: another one of my babies finally sees the light of day đ„č this fic is really special and i was lowkey gatekeeping it but i feel ready to share it, plss take care of it <3 i hope you like it
MASTERLIST | MY PATREON
Max Verstappen was bored.
It was late and he was alone in his hotel room. He had a race the following day and he knew better than staying up late. His team was already on his ass for sim racing at ungodly hours of the night when he had a race, but nevertheless, he was bored and not sleepy yet.
He scrolled through his phone, not really paying attention to what popped up on his Instagram feed, Tiktok for you page or Twitter timeline.
After a few minutes, his finger landed on the YouTube app, one that he barely used if he was completely honest, but for some reason he never deleted it.
A bunch of videos showed up on his main page, most of them about F1, gaming, fitness or cats. He scrolled through the thumbnails absentmindedly until one title caught his eye: "Formula 1 Drivers as Romance Book Character Tropes."
Max had no idea how that video ended up in his suggestions page. He wasn't much of a readerâhe had only read two books in his entire life, for crying out loudâ but curiosity got the better of him. He clicked on the video.
The screen shifted to a bright and lively setup, where a young woman with vibrant energy and a contagious smile greeted her viewers. "Hey everyone! Welcome back to my channel. Today, we have a fun video where I'll be pairing Formula 1 drivers with romance book tropes!"
Max found himself smiling for some reason, he thought she was really engaging and funny â and really prettyâ. He leaned back against his pillows, more intrigued by the second.
"As some of you might already know, books are not my only passion, I'm also a huge Formula 1 fan since I was a little kid thanks to my dad, so I thought it would be fun to do a little crossover of my two obsessions."
Max grinned again, finding himself oddly invested in this unexpected combination of romance literature and Formula 1. Or maybe just mesmerized by the pretty girl who was talking on his screen.
"Let's begin with Mercedes," she said, clapping her hands together, "Lewis Hamilton is definitely our 'Charming Prince Charming.' He's got the looks, the talent, and that air of royalty about him."
Max chuckled, thinking it was a fitting description for his rival.
"Now for George Russell," she continued, "I'm going with 'The Boy Next Door Who Grew Up Hot.' I mean, have you seen his glow-up?"
Max chuckled again, nodding in agreement. George had indeed transformed quite a bit since his Williams days.
"Moving on to Ferrari," she continued enthusiastically. Max wondered if that was her favorite team on the grid, "Charles Leclerc is our classic 'Childhood Best Friend You've Always Had a Crush On.' He's got that sweet, familiar charm, but with a spark that makes your heart race every time you see him."
Max raised an eyebrow, surprised by the change in description. He had to admit, it fit Charles quite well.
"And for Carlos Sainz," she paused dramatically, "he's either our 'Older Brother's Best Friend' or the 'Bad Guy Who's Mean to Everyone but His Sweetheart', just think about it, he's got that rugged exterior, but you just know he's a total sweetheart deep down."
Max laughed, realizing she had Carlos pegged perfectly. He watched with growing interest as she continued.
"Now, let's talk about McLaren," she said with a sparkle in her eye. "Lando Norris is our 'Adorkable Comedian Who Steals Your Heart.' He's funny, relatable, and has a way of making you fall for him before you even realize it," Max grinned at the description of his good friend, "And Oscar Piastri... he's 'The Shy Genius.' Quiet, reserved, but incredibly talented and intelligent. He might not be the loudest in the room, but he's someone you'd definitely want on your side."
Max nodded in agreement, thinking of how Oscar had impressed everyone since joining McLaren. She continued pairing each driver with a character trope, she described Daniel as the "Life of the Party with a Sensitive Soul," highlighting his infectious energy and hidden depths. Pierre was dubbed the "Resilient Underdog," emphasizing his ability to bounce back from setbacks. Yuki was described as the "Fiery Spitfire with a Soft Center" and Logan was labeled the "Rookie with Untapped Potential," suggesting a character arc of growth and discovery.
With each driver's description, Max's anticipation grew. He found himself eagerly awaiting his own characterization, both curious and slightly apprehensive about how the pretty girl with an obsession with books and Formula 1 would describe him.
When she finally got to Red Bull, he sat up a little straighter, his interest piqued.
"Now for Sergio Perez," she said, "he's our 'Loyal Wingman Who Deserves His Own Happy Ending.' Always there to support, but with a story of his own waiting to be told."
Max nodded, thinking it was a pretty accurate description of his teammate.
"And finally, saved the best for last," she said, her eyes twinkling, "we have Max Verstappen."
Max held his breath, oddly nervous about how this stranger would categorize him.
"Max is our 'Misunderstood Hero with a Heart of Gold,'" she said with a warm smile. "Often perceived as cold or distant, but actually deeply caring and protective of those close to him. He's the type who shows his love through actions rather than words."
Max felt his cheeks warm significantly. This description caught him completely off guard. It wasn't the usual 'aggressive driver' or 'arrogant champion' narrative he was used to hearing. Instead, it felt... true. Uncomfortably true. He wasn't sure how to feel about being seen so accurately by a stranger.
As the video ended after she said her goodbyes, Max found himself staring at his phone screen, replaying her words in his mind, his thumb hovering over the comment section. He had never left a comment on a YouTube video before, but something about this one compelled him to break that habit.
After a moment's hesitation, he tapped the comment box and began typing, Once he was done, he paused, reading over his words. It felt strange, almost vulnerable, to acknowledge her characterization of him. But there was also something liberating about it. He added a thumbs-up emoji at the end and hit 'Post' before he could second-guess himself.
As Max set his phone down and settled into bed, a small smile played on his lips. He had a important race the following day, but all he wanted to think and dream about was the pretty stranger who had somehow seen through his carefully crafted public persona.
âââââââââ ౚৠâââââââââ
liked by username1, username2 and 10,725 others
f1gossip âI went to bed early last night. Just listened to the teamâs orders, you know?â
Max Verstappen for media day today, however he left a comment on a YouTube video around 2:46 am đ
view all comments
username1 HES SOOOOO
username2 the fact that he left a comment on a BOOKTUBERâS channel MAX VERSTAPPEN YOU DONT EVEN READ BOOKS đ
username3 he looks so pretty tho
username4 MAX WE ALL SAW YOU
username5 max was actually checking which romance trope is him according to booktubers
username6 HES SO RANDOM
username7 maxâs search history: lestappen as fictional couples
liked by username1, username2 and 102,438 others
ynreadsbooks in honor of max verstappen x3 world champion commenting on my latest video (which is insane to say out loud wtf) should i do another f1 themed video?? any suggestions?
view all comments
username1 YES QUEEN
username2 that max comment was so random but so real
username3 max verstappen, the man who has read two books in 27 years watching booktubers was not on my bingo card
username4 @/maxverstappen1 you favorite youtuber will do another video about you
username5 BOOKS WITH RACING THEMES
username6 books inspired by f1 circuits would be fun
username7 @/maxverstappen drop a suggestion
maxverstappen1 started following ynreadsbooks
liked by username1, username2 and 15,836 others
f1gossip Max Verstappen was seen outside of a bookshop in Monaco today !
view all comments
username1 BABYYYY
username2 max ??? bookshop ????
username3 WHAT SHIFTED
username4 he thought it was jimmyz
username5 HEELPP what is he doing there
username6 hello i work there. he arrived with a list of books in hand that he wanted, he bought around 15 action and fantasy books
âł username1 FOR REAL???
âł username2 max said book girl summer
âł username3 this is so random
âââââââââ ౚৠâââââââââ
If someone had told Max that this year he would spend his summer break reading, he would've laughed at their faces. Yet here he was, lounging by the pool in his Monaco house, a book in his hands and a smile on his face.
As he turned the page of "The Martian," the latest sci-fi recommendation from YN, Max couldn't help but reflect on how different this summer break was.
Usually, his days off were filled with lavish yacht parties, exclusive clubs, or intense training sessions and hours of sim racing to stay sharp for the second half of the season. But now, he found himself eagerly devouring books and spending hours chatting with YN about plots, characters, and everything in between.
As the weeks passed, Max found himself growing increasingly close to YN, despite never having met her in person. Their text conversations flowed effortlessly, ranging from in-depth discussions about the books they were reading to playful banter about racing and life in general.
Max was surprised by how much he enjoyed her company, even in this digital form. Her wit, intelligence, and genuine interest in his thoughts beyond his racing persona were refreshing. He found himself sharing things he rarely discussed with others, and looking forward to her messages became a highlight of his day.
He also thought she was absolutely gorgeous.
As if on cue, his phone buzzed with a new message from her.
Max chuckled, about to reply when he heard the doorbell. He remembered Lando and Daniel were coming over for dinner. As he got up to let them in, he quickly typed a response, telling her that he would talk to her later.
"Well, well, well," Daniel's voice boomed as Max opened the door. "If it isn't the newly minted bookworm of Formula 1!"
Lando peered around Daniel's shoulder, "I half expected to find you wearing glasses and a sweater vest, mate."
"Very funny, guys. Come in," Max rolled his eyes as he stepped away from the door.
Ever since his friends noticed his brand new habit, they took it upon themselves to tease him whenever they could. As they made their way to the backyard, Daniel spotted the book on the lounger.
"The Martian?" he read, picking it up. "Isn't this a bit advanced for your reading level, Maxy?"
"Ha ha," Max deadpanned, snatching the book back. "It's actually really good. It's about this astronaut who gets stranded on Mars and has to use science and engineering to survive-"
"Whoa, whoa," Lando interrupted, holding up his hands. "Who are you and what have you done with Max Verstappen?"
Daniel draped an arm around Max's shoulders. "I think our boy here is trying to impress a certain bookish YouTuber. What was her name again? YN?"
Max felt his cheeks warm. "It's not like that. We just... talk about books and stuff."
"And stuff," Daniel repeated, wiggling his eyebrows. "Is that what the kids are calling it these days?"
Max rolled his eyes, trying to brush off their teasing. "Seriously, it's not like that. We just have a lot in common."
Daniel and Lando exchanged knowing glances before bursting into laughter.
"Sure, mate," Daniel said, patting Max on the back. "Whatever you say."
They settled by the pool, beers in hand, and started chatting about the upcoming races and their plans for the rest of the summer. Despite the playful ribbing, Max found himself genuinely enjoying their company. He hadnât realized how much heâd missed his friends.
As the evening wore on, the conversation eventually circled back to Max's books and his little friend on his phone.
"So, Max," Lando started, a mischievous glint in his eye, "have you color-coded your bookshelf yet? Or are you more of a chronological order kind of guy?"
"Nah, mate. I bet he organizes them by how many times YN has mentioned them," Daniel chimed in, "Top shelf is probably her favorites, right Maxy?"
Max felt his cheeks flush, but he couldn't help grinning. "You two are impossible."
"When are you finally going to meet her in person anyway?" Lando said, sipping from his beer.
Max shrugged nonchalantly, trying to hide the slight flutter in his chest. "I don't know. That's not something I've really thought about,"
He lied. In truth, the thought of meeting YN had crossed his mind countless times. The idea of finally seeing the girl who had captivated him with her intelligence, humor, and beauty made his heart race. He'd catch himself daydreaming about her smile, wondering if it was as warm and infectious in person as it seemed in her videos. But he wasn't ready to admit that to his friends just yet.
Lando and Daniel exchanged a look, clearly not buying Max's nonchalant act.
"Oh come on," Lando scoffed, rolling his eyes dramatically. "You expect us to believe that? You've been glued to your phone for weeks, mate."
"I bet he's already planned their first date," Daniel leaned in, "What'll it be, Max? A romantic book reading by candlelight? Or maybe a visit to the library?"
Max felt his cheeks heating up again. "It's not like that, guys. We're just friends."
"Friends who talk every day and have you blushing like a schoolgirl," Lando teased, nudging Max with his elbow.
"I do not blush like a schoolgirl," Max protested, knowing full well that his face was probably bright red by now.
"Sure, sure," Daniel said with a wink. "Just friends. So, have you at least thought about inviting her to a race? You know, show her what you do when you're not reading about Mars?"
"Why would I invite her to a race, that would be weird," Max protested again, "And she already knows what I do, she's a fan of the sport."
"Man, you're so stubborn sometimes," Lando rolled his eyes at him, "If you like this girl, why don't you invite her to a race? It could be a great way to finally meet in person."
"And who said that I liked her," once again, Max's defensive self came through.
Daniel and Lando shared an exasperated look before turning back to Max.
"Come on, mate," Daniel said, his tone gentler now. "It's pretty obvious. We've never seen you this invested in someone before. Not to mention, you're reading books voluntarily for the first time since... well, ever."
"It's written all over your face," Lando said, shaking his head. "You like her, and there's no shame in that. You light up every time your phone buzzes. It's kind of adorable, actually."
Max sighed, running a hand through his hair. He knew his friends were right, but admitting it out loud felt like a big step. "Okay, fine. Maybe I do like her. But it's complicated, you know? We've never even met in person."
"That's exactly why you should invite her to a race," Lando insisted. "It's the perfect opportunity. She gets to see you in your element, and you get to finally meet face-to-face."
"Plus," Daniel added with a mischievous grin, "if things go well, you can always show her your trophy collection. I hear that's a great way to impress the ladies."
Max couldn't help but laugh at that. "You're ridiculous, you know that?"
"Maybe," Daniel shrugged, "but I'm also right. What have you got to lose?"
Max pondered this for a moment. The idea of meeting YN in person both thrilled and terrified him. What if they didn't click in real life the way they did over text? But then again, what if they did?
"I'll think about it," Max finally conceded.
Lando and Daniel exchanged triumphant grins.
"That's our boy," Lando said, patting his back.
After a few more beers and food, Lando and Daniel left.
As the night deepened, Max found himself lying in bed, staring at the ceiling. The conversation with Lando and Daniel kept replaying in his mind. His phone sat on the nightstand, silent but somehow still demanding his attention.
Max's thoughts raced. Should he text YN? Invite her to Zandvoort? The idea made his heart beat faster. He imagined seeing her in person for the first time, wondering if her smile would be as pretty as it was in her videos. But doubt crept in too. What if things were awkward? What if the chemistry they had online didn't translate to real life?
He rolled onto his side, eyeing his phone. The urge to reach out to her was strong, as it always was. Max realized that Lando and Daniel were right - he did like her. A lot. The thought of meeting her filled him with equal parts excitement and nervousness.
Taking a deep breath, Max grabbed his phone. Before he could overthink it, he started typing.
Hey YN, hope I'm not messaging too late. I was wondering if you'd like to come to the Dutch GP at Zandvoort? It's the first race after the summer break, and my home race. Thought it might be fun if you could make it.
He hit send before he could second-guess himself. The wait for her response felt eternal. When his phone finally buzzed, Max's heart leapt.
âââââââââ ౚৠâââââââââ
liked by maxverstappen1, redbullracing and 286,375 others
ynreadsbooks this weekâs video will be delayed for some ~personal reasons âșïž
view all comments
username1 GIRL
username2 ARE YOU GOING WHERE I THINK YOUâRE GOING
username3 f1 x books this is literally me
username4 hot girls support max verstappen
username5 ahh if sheâs going to the gp iâll be so happy bc sheâs a huge fan
username6 the way roles reversed and now max is his fan đ
redbullracing We canât wait đ
âł username1 REDBULL???
âł username2 AHHH THEY PROBABLY INVITED HER
âââââââââ ౚৠâââââââââ
As Max headed to Zandvoort Circuit for the Dutch Grand Prix, he felt the familiar weight of expectations settling on his shoulders.
The second half of the season loomed ahead, and the pressure to maintain his championship lead was on. He knew the team was counting on him to deliver strong results, especially at his home race where the orange-clad fans would be out in full force.
But amidst the pressure and responsibility, there was another emotion bubbling up inside him - a giddy excitement that he couldn't quite contain.
The thought of finally meeting YN in person after months of texts, calls, and shared book recommendations made his heart race in a way that had nothing to do with driving at a car at a very fast speed.
As he drove to the track, Max found himself smiling at random moments, his mind drifting to imagine what it would be like to see her smile in person, to hear her laugh without the filter of a phone call.
Max realized that for the first time in a long while, he was looking forward to a race weekend for reasons that extended beyond the track.
Unfortunately, his busy schedule kept them from meeting right away. Media commitments, team briefings, and practice sessions consumed his time, leaving him feeling frustrated and guilty for not being able to see her sooner. He sent her a quick message apologizing for the delay, promising they'd meet after qualifying.
As he made his way to the garage, a familiar voice called out behind him.
"Oi, Max! Ready for the big day?"
Max turned to see Daniel jogging up to him, his trademark grin in place.
"Yeah, should be a good quali," Max replied, trying to sound nonchalant.
Daniel raised an eyebrow. "I wasn't talking about qualifying, mate. Your special guest arrives today, right?"
Max felt his cheeks warm. "How did you even remember that?"
"Please," Daniel scoffed. "It's all you've been talking about for weeks. So, have you met her yet?"
"No, my schedule's been packed. We're supposed to meet after quali."
"Ah, saving the best for last, eh?" Daniel's grin widened, "Smart move. Nothing like the adrenaline of a good qualifying session to make a great first impression."
"Or to completely mess it up," Max muttered.
"Hey, none of that," Daniel clapped him on the shoulder. "You'll be fine. Just be yourself. She already likes you for who you are, remember?"
Max nodded, feeling a bit reassured. "Thanks, Dan."
With a deep breath, Max headed into the garage, Daniel's words echoing in his mind.
Qualifying went smoothly, with Max securing a front row start to the delight of the Dutch fans. The cheers of the home crowd were deafening as he climbed out of the car, but his mind was elsewhere.
After the post-qualifying interviews, Max sent YN a quick text letting her know that he was free now and she let him know that she was around the hospitality area.
As he walked towards there, Max spotted YN standing near one of the motorhomes, looking around with wide eyes. She hadn't seen him yet, and for a moment, Max just watched her, taking in the sight of the girl who had been on his mind for months now.
She was even more gorgeous in person than he had imagined.
Her eyes sparkled with excitement as she took in the bustling paddock around her. The way the sunlight caught her hair, the gentle curve of her smile as she observed everything with wonder - it all took Max's breath away.
He noticed little details he couldn't have seen through a screen: the way her eyes sparkled, the subtle freckles across her nose, the graceful way she moved as she looked around.
Taking a deep breath, Max walked over, his heart pounding. "YN?"
She turned, her face lighting up with a radiant smile that made Max's breath catch. "Max! Finally!"
They moved toward each other, and without hesitation, Max pulled her into a hug. The embrace felt natural, as if they'd done this a hundred times before. He was aware of how perfectly she fit in his arms, the subtle scent of her perfume, and the warmth of her body against his.
"It's so good to finally meet you," he murmured into her hair. "I'm so sorry it took so long, this weekend's been crazy."
She pulled back slightly, looking up at him with understanding in her eyes. "It's okay, Max. That qualifying was amazing! I've never experienced anything like it."
"I'm glad you enjoyed it. Come on, let me show you around."
He took her hand and he was struck by how natural it felt. Her fingers intertwined with his perfectly, and a warm sensation spread from their joined hands throughout his body.
They strolled through the paddock, Max pointing out the various team motorhomes, the garages, and the media center. YN was all wide-eyed fascination, asking questions and soaking in every detail. As they walked, Max found himself relaxing more and more, his previous nerves about their chemistry being gone fading away.
As they rounded a corner, they nearly bumped into Lando Norris. Who couldn't help but smirk at the sight of their hands intertwined.
"You guys met already!" he cheerfully said, "You must be YN."
Her cheeks flushed, clearly surprised that Max had mentioned her to his friends. Max felt a warmth spread through his chest at her reaction.
"Yeah, this is YN," Max said, unable to keep the smile off his face, "Meet Lando, the perpetual pain in my ass."
"Nice to finally meet the girl who's got Max reading," YN laughed, and Lando extended his hand, "Quite the accomplishment."
"Nice to meet you too, Lando," YN said, shaking his hand. "I've enjoyed watching you race, I'm a big fan. Congrats on the pole position."
"Cheers," Lando replied, then turned to Max with a mischievous glint in his eye. "So, has he bored you with car talk yet, or has he actually remembered how to discuss books?"
Max rolled his eyes good-naturedly. "Shouldn't you be preparing for tomorrow, Lando?"
"Alright, alright, I can take a hint," Lando chuckled. "Enjoy your tour, lovebirds!"
As Lando walked away, Max felt a mix of embarrassment and pleasure. He glanced at YN, relieved to see her smiling.
"Sorry about him," Max said, shaking his head with a chuckle. "Lando has a way of making everything awkward."
YN laughed softly, her eyes twinkling. "It's fine. He seems like fun."
They continued their walk, finally making their way to the rooftop terrace of the Red Bull hospitality area. The view was stunning, offering a panoramic look at the circuit and the sea of orange-clad fans below.
"This is incredible," YN said, leaning against the railing and taking it all in. "Thank you for showing me around, Max."
"Of course," Max said, standing beside her. "I'm really glad you could come."
They stood there for a moment, enjoying the view and each other's company. Max felt a sense of contentment wash over him, the stress of the weekend melting away in her presence.
"Max," YN said softly, turning to face him. "I know this weekend is important for you, and I don't want to be a distraction. But I'm really happy to be here and to finally meet you."
"You're not a distraction," Max replied, reaching out to take her hand again. "You're the best part of this weekend, honestly."
They shared a smile, Max was well aware of the butterflies that fluttered on his stomach and the high school girl blush his friends teased him about, but he didn't care. He felt happy with the pretty girl who had been his source of comfort for months, finally face to face.
"You know," YN said softly, "when I made that video calling you a misunderstood hero with a heart of gold, I never imagined I'd get to see it firsthand. But being here, seeing how you are with your team, with the fans⊠I was right about you, Max Verstappen."
Max felt a warmth spread through his chest at her words. He had always been guarded about his public image, but hearing her perspective meant more than he could ever imagine.
"I'm glad you think so," he said softly, his voice filled with sincerity. "You know, that video... it changed things for me. Not just because it led to us talking, but because it made me reflect on a lot of things."
"Who would've thought," YN said with a smile, "When I recorded that video, I never thought you would ever see it, let alone have an impact on you and let alone lead us to talking and me being here."
"Everything happens for a reason, right?"
âââââââââ ౚৠâââââââââ
liked by maxverstappen1, danielricciardo and 301,257 others
ynreadsbooks best experience ever. thank you, thank you, THANK YOU đ„șđ
view all comments
username1 OMFGGGG
username2 no one deserved this more than her for real
username3 SHE MET MAX TOO?? DESERVED
redbullracing Come back soon! đ
username4 red bull finally inviting people who actually love the sport
username5 GIRL WE NEED A VLOGGGG
username6 omg how did this happen spiiiill
âł ynreadsbooks let's say i got invited by the world champion
âł username1 WTF
âł username2 so MAX invited her not redbull help he really did become a fan after that video
danielricciardo Hope to see you around soon, love ! đ
âł username3 how do i sign up for this
username7 THAT PIC OF MAX IS SO BOYFRIEND CODED
maxversteppen1 Thank you so much for coming and making this day special âșïž
âł username1 OMG MAX
âł username2 i'd be screaming if i was her
liked by charles_leclerc, ynreadsbooks and 1,028,479 others
maxverstappen1 Enjoyed every moment in Zandvoort with this amazing atmosphere and the best company đ§Ą
view all comments
username1 KIIING
username2 how can a man be so babygirl
username3 all smiles even tho he finished p2
danielricciardo đŠđŠ
landonorris Simply lovely
âł username1 menace
username4 bro who got you smiling like that
ynreadsbooks â€ïž
âł username2 biggest max girlie
âł username3 WE NEED THAT VLOG
âââââââââ ౚৠâââââââââ
When it came time for YN to leave the Netherlands, Max insisted on driving her to the airport himself. The car ride was filled with comfortable silence and soft conversation, both of them trying to stretch out their remaining time together.
Despite their short time together, Max found himself completely smitten, captivated by YN's intelligence, humor, and the way her eyes lit up when she talked about books or reacted to the thrill of the race.
He didn't want to admit it to himself, but he was head over heels for her.
As they stood in the departure terminal, Max felt an overwhelming urge to kiss her. He hesitated, his heart racing, but ultimately settled for a long, warm hug, breathing in her scent and committing it to memory. As he watched her walk through security, he already found himself missing her presence.
Now, a week later, Max was in Monza for the Italian Grand Prix. The day had been busy with media commitments and team meetings. Finally back in the quiet of his motorhome, Max flopped onto the couch, feeling drained but content. Without thinking, he reached for his phone and hit the FaceTime button next to YN's name.
Her smiling face appeared on the screen, and Max felt an immediate surge of warmth.
"Hey, you," she said, her voice soft and welcoming even through the phone's speakers.
"Hey," Max replied, unable to keep the grin off his face. "How's your day been?"
"Oh, you know, the usual. Editing videos, reading, missing the excitement of the paddock," YN teased. "How about you? Surviving the media circus?"
"Barely," Max groaned dramatically, "I swear, if I have to answer one more question about RedBull and their big mess, I might go mad."
YN laughed, the sound making Max's heart skip a beat. "Poor Max. Whatever shall we do to take your mind off your beloved team?"
"Well," Max said, shifting to get more comfortable, "I've been reading that new sci-fi book you recommended. 'The Martian-like Odyssey to Titan,' or whatever it's called."
"'Project Hail Mary,'" she corrected, "And? What do you think so far?"
"It's incredible!" Max's eyes lit up, "I mean, the science is fascinating, and the way the main character problem-solves is just... I don't know, it reminds me a bit of what we do in racing, you know? Constantly adapting, finding solutions on the fly."
"That's exactly why I thought you'd like it! The way Andy Weir writes about scientific problem-solving is so engaging."
They dove into an animated discussion about the book, Max marveling at how easily conversation flowed between them, how YN's passion for books was infectious. As they talked, a thought that had been brewing in Max's mind for days suddenly surfaced.
"YN," Max said, his voice softer than before. "There's actually something I've been wanting to ask you."
"Oh? What is it, Max?" she tilted her head, curiosity evident in her expression.
Max took a deep breath, suddenly feeling like he was about to qualify for a crucial race. "Well, I was wondering... have you ever been to Monaco?"
"No, actually, I haven't," YN's eyebrows raised in surprise, "It's always been on my travel wish list, though. Why do you ask?"
Max felt his heart rate pick up. He'd rehearsed this moment in his head countless times over the past few days, but now that it was here, he found himself fumbling for words.
"Well, you see, I have a two-week break coming up before the Baku GP, and I was thinking... maybe... if you're free, of course, and if you'd like to... you could come visit me in Monaco?"
The words tumbled out faster than he intended, and Max felt a blush creeping up his neck. He watched YN's face carefully, trying to gauge her reaction. His mind raced with possibilities - what if she said no? What if this was too forward?
YN's eyes widened, and for a moment, she seemed at a loss for words. "Oh, Max, that's... wow. That's really sweet of you to offer."
Max, sensing a hint of hesitation, quickly added, "You could stay at my place. I have plenty of room, and it would be great to have you around. Plus I have two adorable cats that I'm sure you'd love."
YN's expression softened, a mix of excitement and uncertainty in her eyes. "That sounds amazing, Max. But⊠are you sure? I wouldn't want to impose on your personal space or your time off."
Truth was, Max wanted to spent every free moment he had with her, but he wasn't sure how to let her know without sounding too forward or like a creep, so he just pressed on.
"You wouldn't be imposing at all, I promise. I really want us to spend more time together, away from the craziness of the race weekends. And I'd love to show you around Monaco."
He watched as YN bit her lip, considering his offer. The silence stretched for a moment, and Max found himself holding his breath.
"If you're not comfortable staying at my place," he added quickly, "I could book you a hotel room, or there are some great Airbnbs with amazing views of the harbor. Whatever makes you feel most at ease. I just⊠I really want to see you again."
As he spoke, Max realized just how true his words were. The thought of having YN in his space, sharing meals, exploring the city together - it filled him with a warmth he couldn't quite describe. It was more than just attraction; there was a comfort in her presence that he craved.
YN smiled, a warm look in her eyes. "You really mean that, don't you?"
"I do. Look, I know it might seem like a big ask, but I just... I can't stop thinking about how much fun we have together. And Monaco is beautiful this time of year. We could go for drives along the coast, have dinner at some amazing restaurants, or just relax by the pool if you prefer. No pressure, just... us. And well, the cats."
Max held his breath, waiting for her response. The thought of having YN in Monaco, of being able to spend uninterrupted time with her away from the pressures of the race weekend, made his heart soar. He imagined showing her his favorite spots in the city, maybe taking her out on his boat, or just lounging by the pool and talking for hours.
"Alright, Verstappen, you've convinced me. But I have one condition."
"Name it." Max grinned, relief and excitement washing over him.
"If I'm staying at your place, you have to let me cook my infamous waffles for breakfast. They're a secret family recipe, and I guarantee they'll be the best you've ever tasted."
"Deal," Max's smile widened, a burst of joy exploding in his chest. "But I warn you, I take my waffles very seriously. They better live up to the hype."
"Oh, they will. And I can't wait to meet the cats."
As they continued to chat and make plans for YN's visit, Max felt a warmth spreading through his chest. The prospect of having YN in his home, of waking up and knowing she was just in the next room, of being able to spend lazy mornings together over homemade waffles - it all seemed almost too good to be true.
He found himself imagining what it would be like to have her there. Would she curl up on his couch with a book? Would they watch the sunset from his terrace? Would he finally get the courage to kiss her?
The thought made his heart race. He remembered the moment at the airport when he had wanted so badly to kiss her goodbye. This time, he promised himself, he wouldn't let the opportunity pass by.
âââââââââ ౚৠâââââââââ
ynreadsbooks has added to their stories
maxverstappen1 replied to your story
âââââââââ ౚৠâââââââââ
The day of YN's arrival in Monaco had finally come, and Max felt like a giddy teenager preparing for his first date.
In the days leading up to YN's visit, Max had found himself unusually preoccupied with preparations. He wanted everything to be perfect for YN's stay. He'd bought new sheets for the guest bedroom, making sure they were the softest he could find. He'd stocked the fridge with an array of foods, unsure of her preferences but making sure to have options. He'd even gone so far as to buy a small collection of books he thought she might enjoy, arranging them carefully on the nightstand in her room.
The morning of her arrival, Max woke up early, his stomach a knot of excitement and nerves. He double-checked everything one last time - fresh towels in the bathroom, extra toiletries in case she forgot anything, a vase of fresh flowers on the kitchen counter to brighten up the space. He felt almost silly with how much effort he was putting in, but he couldn't help himself. He wanted everything to be perfect for the girl he was smitten with.
As the time to leave for the airport approached, Max found himself pacing, checking his watch every few minutes. He'd planned the route to the airport meticulously, factoring in potential traffic to make sure he'd be there in plenty of time. Just as he was about to grab his keys and head out, the doorbell rang.
Confused, Max paused. He wasn't expecting anyone - he'd made sure to clear his schedule completely for YN's visit. Frowning slightly, he opened the door to find Lando standing there, a wide grin on his face.
"Lando? What are you doing here?" Max asked, glancing at his watch.
"What, can't a mate drop by for a visit?" Lando replied, trying to peer past Max into the apartment. "Thought we could hang out, maybe play some FIFA."
Max shifted awkwardly, blocking the doorway. "Lando, mate, I'm actually just about to head out. I can't hang out right now."
"Oh, come on," Lando's grin faltered slightly, "Just for a bit? We haven't had a proper catch-up in ages."
"I'm sorry, I really can't," Max insisted, glancing at his watch nervously. "I have to pick up a friend from the airport."
Lando's eyes narrowed suspiciously, a mischievous glint appearing. "A friend, huh? Is it that your book dream girl? You're flying her out over here?"
Max felt his face heat up, a blush creeping up his neck. He tried to deny it, but his reaction gave him away.
"It is! Oh man, this is brilliant," Lando's eyes widened in delight, "Max Verstappen, blushing like a schoolboy over a girl."
"Shut up," Max grumbled, but there was no real annoyance in his voice. He couldn't help but smile.
"So, YN is finally gracing Monaco with her presence," Lando teased. "No wonder you've been so distracted lately. When do I get to hang out with her?"
"You don't," Max rolled his eyes, "Now if you'll excuse me, I need to go."
"Alright, alright," Lando stepped aside, still grinning. "But I want details later, yeah? And tell YN I said hi."
Max waved him off, hurrying to his car. Despite Lando's teasing, he couldn't wipe the smile off his face. The excitement was bubbling up inside him again as he drove to the airport.
As he parked and made his way to the arrivals area, Max felt his nerves almost making him want to throw up. He found himself fidgeting, alternating between pacing and sitting, his eyes glued to the arrivals board.
Finally, he saw that YN's flight had landed. His heart rate picked up as he watched the doors, scanning the crowd for her familiar face. And then, suddenly, there she was.
YN emerged from the arrivals gate, looking a bit tired from the journey but still radiant. Her eyes scanned the crowd, and when they landed on Max, her face lit up with a brilliant smile.
Max felt his breath catch in his throat. He raised his hand in a small wave, a grin spreading across his face as he walked towards her.
"Hey, Max," she said as she reached him, her voice warm and slightly breathless.
"Hey," he replied, suddenly feeling shy. "How was your flight?"
Without thinking, he pulled her into a hug. As he wrapped his arms around her, breathing in the scent of her hair, he felt a sense of rightness wash over him. It was as if all the pieces were falling into place.
"It was good, just long," she hugged him back tightly. "I'm so glad to be here though."
As they pulled apart, Max found himself reluctant to let go completely. He kept one hand on her back as he reached for her suitcase with the other. "Here, let me get that for you."
"Always the gentleman," YN teased, but her smile was soft and appreciative.
As they walked towards the exit, Max found himself stealing glances at her, still hardly believing she was really here. "So, um, I thought we could grab some lunch if you're hungry? Or if you're tired, we can head straight to my place so you can rest."
YN considered for a moment. "Lunch sounds great, actually. I'm starving, and I'm too excited to sleep just yet. I want to see Monaco."
Max chuckled, feeling a warmth spread through his chest at her enthusiasm. "Lunch it is then. I know just the place â it has a great view of the harbor."
As they made their way to Max's car, chatting easily about YN's flight and Max's plans for her visit, Max felt a sense of contentment he hadn't experienced in a long time. The nervousness from earlier had melted away, replaced by pure happiness.
Loading YN's suitcase into the trunk, Max caught her eye and smiled. "I'm really glad you're here, YN."
She returned his smile, her eyes sparkling. "Me too, Max. Me too."
âââââââââ ౚৠâââââââââ
liked by maxverstappen1, landonorris and 276,488 others
ynreadsbooks roomates for the week đ„ș
view all comments
username1 AWEEE
username2 those are cute kittens
username3 those look like max verstappen's cats
username4 JIMMY AND SASSY VERSTAPPEN??
âł username1 how CRAZY would it be
danielricciardo Don't hesitate to shout if he's much trouble
âł username2 HOLD ON??
âł ynreadsbooks he's just fine don't worry đ
âł username3 IS SHE REALLY WITH MAX??
âł maxverstappen1 I'm not trouble...
âł username1 OMFGGG
âł username4 THIS PLOT TWIST
âââââââââ ౚৠâââââââââ
âââââââââ ౚৠâââââââââ
Three days had passed since YN's arrival in Monaco, and Max couldn't remember a time when he'd been happier.
True to her word, YN had cooked her infamous waffles for breakfast on the second morning of her stay. As Max had taken his first bite, his eyes had widened in surprise and delight. The waffles were light and crispy on the outside, yet fluffy on the inside, with a perfect balance of sweetness and a hint of vanilla. He'd declared them the best he'd ever tasted, earning a proud smile from her.
The days that followed had been filled with laughter, conversation, and exploration. They'd spent hours by Max's pool, talking about everything and nothing. YN would often bring a book, reading aloud passages that she found particularly interesting or amusing, while Max listened, content to hear her voice and watch the way her eyes lit up when she spoke about something she loved.
They'd explored Monaco together, with Max showing YN his favorite spots and discovering new ones together. He'd taken her to the Monte Carlo Casino, where they'd marveled at the architecture and people-watched. They'd strolled through the streets of Monaco-Ville, the old town, where YN had been enchanted by the colorful buildings. They'd even spent an afternoon at the Oceanographic Museum, where YN's enthusiasm for learning had been infectious, and Max had found himself just as excited as she was about the marine life exhibits.
Throughout it all, Max felt himself falling deeper for her. It wasn't just her beauty or her intelligence that captivated him, but the way she saw the world. Her curiosity, her kindness, her ability to find joy in the smallest things - it all made Max see his surroundings through new eyes. He found himself noticing details he'd never paid attention to before, appreciating moments he might have otherwise overlooked.
What struck Max most was how easy and right it all felt. There was no pressure, no awkwardness. Being with YN was as natural as breathing. They could talk for hours without running out of things to say, but they were also comfortable in silence, simply enjoying each other's presence.
As they returned from another long day of exploring the city, both Max and YN retreated to their respective rooms to change into more comfortable clothing. Max opted for a soft t-shirt and sweatpants, relishing the feeling of being relaxed and at ease in his own home.
When he emerged from his room, he found YN already settled on his couch, her legs tucked under her, a book in her hands and one of his cats curling beside her. She was wearing one the t-shirt she picked the night she arrived when she realized she forgot to pack pajamas. It was too big for her frame but Max felt like melting knowing she was wearing his shirt.
The sight made Max's heart skip a beat. There was something so intimate and domestic about the scene - YN looking completely at home in his space, in his clothes, absorbed in a book as if she'd always been there.
Max couldn't help but smile, a warmth spreading through his chest. He found himself wanting this view in his life every day - coming home to find YN there, comfortable and content. The thought both thrilled and terrified him. He'd never felt this way about anyone before, never wanted to intertwine his life so completely with another person's.
YN looked up from her book, catching Max's gaze. Her lips curved into a soft smile. "Hey. Want to join me?"
Without hesitation, Max crossed the room. Instead of sitting next to her, he surprised both of them by lying down on the couch and resting his head in her lap. He looked up at her, his eyes vulnerable. "Would you read to me?"
YN's expression softened, her eyes twinkling with affection. "Of course," she said, her free hand moving to gently run her fingers through his hair.
Max closed his eyes, reveling in the sensation. He felt her shift slightly, getting comfortable, and then her voice filled the air, soft and melodious as she began to read.
Max's lips curved into a smile. "Emma," he murmured. "I remember you mentioning it was one of your favorites."
YN paused her reading, looking down at him with surprise and pleasure. "You remembered that?"
"Of course," Max opened his eyes, meeting her gaze. "I remember everything you tell me."
A huge grin appeared in YN's face, and she bent down to press a soft kiss to Max's forehead. The gesture was so natural, so tender, that it made Max's heart flutter.
As she continued to read, her fingers still combing through his hair, Max found himself only half-listening to the words. Instead, he was acutely aware of every point of contact between them - the warmth of her lap under his head, the gentle touch of her fingers, the soft cadence of her voice washing over him.
In that moment, Max realized with startling clarity that this was what he wanted for the rest of his life. Not just the glamour of racing or the thrill of victory, but this - quiet moments of intimacy, the comfort of being with someone who understood him, who made him want to be better.
He reached up, gently taking YN's free hand in his own, intertwining their fingers. She paused in her reading, looking down at him with a question in her eyes.
"YN," Max said softly, his voice filled with emotion. "I'm really glad you're here."
She squeezed his hand, her smile radiant. "So am I, Max. So am I."
As she resumed reading, her voice mixing with the soft sound of the Mediterranean breeze outside, Max closed his eyes again, a sense of peace settling over him. Whatever the future held, he knew that this moment, this feeling, was something he'd cherish forever.
âââââââââ ౚৠâââââââââ
liked by maxverstappen1, danielricciardo and 302,479 others
ynreadsbooks monaco you're the dream đ€
view all comments
username1 GIRL
username2 THIS ESCALATED QUICKLY
username3 how do you go from max randomly commenting one of your videos to this
username4 girl we can tell that's max dw đđ
username5 YOU OWE US A TWO HOUR STORYTIME VIDEO
username6 anything you want to tell us best friend?
username7 she just had a book and a dream fr
landonorris Has he bored you yet?
âł username1 IM DYING
âł username2 she really masterminded her way into the f1 circle
âł ynreadsbooks he's nice, makes good smoothies đ
âł maxverstappen1 Good to know that â€ïž
âł landonorris I'm disgusted
âââââââââ ౚৠâââââââââ
âââââââââ ౚৠâââââââââ
As the final day of YN's stay in Monaco dawned, Max found himself feeling so many bittersweet emotions. The past week had been nothing short of magical, and the thought of it coming to an end left a hollow feeling in his chest. She hadn't even left yet, and already he missed her.
For their final day, Max had decided to take YN out on his yacht. He wanted their last hours together to be special, just the two of them away from the bustling streets of Monaco. As they prepared for the day, packing a picnic and gathering sunscreen and towels, Max couldn't help but reflect on the past week.
Daniel and Lando had teased him mercilessly about his sudden disappearance from their usual hangouts. They'd made jokes about Max being "whipped" and how he'd fallen hard for his "YouTube dream girl." But Max didn't care. He was too happy, too caught up in the bubble of joy that surrounded him and YN.
As they boarded the yacht, the Mediterranean stretching out before them in shades of turquoise, Max felt a pang in his chest. This perfect week was coming to an end, and he wasn't sure he was ready to face reality again.
Once they were out on the open water. YN leaned over the railing, a look of wonder on her face.
"This is incredible, Max," she said, turning to him with a dazzling smile. "I can't believe I'm here, experiencing all of this."
Max moved to stand beside her, their shoulders brushing. "I'm going to miss you," he said softly, "This week has been⊠I don't even have words for it."
"I'm going to miss you too, Max. So much. But you know I have to go back home. I have videos to make for my channel, work stuff to catch up onâŠ"
Max nodded, understanding but not liking it. "Maybe you could make a video about 'A Week with an F1 Driver'? I'm sure your subscribers would love that."
YN laughed, playfully shoving his shoulder. "Oh yes, I'm sure that would go over well. 'Day 3: Watched Max eat his bodyweight in pasta. Day 5: Learned that F1 drivers are actually big babies when they lose at Mario Kart.'"
"I am not a baby!" Max gasped in mock offense. "I'm just⊠competitive."
"Uh-huh, sure," she teased, her eyes twinkling. "Is that why you pouted for an hour after I beat you?"
"I did not pout," Max protested, but he was grinning.
"You know, it's still surreal to me that a random video I published got us here. If someone had told me a year ago that I'd be spending a week in Monaco with Max Verstappen, I would have laughed in their face."
Max reached out, caressing her cheek softly. "I'm glad you made that video," he said softly. "I'm glad I stumbled across it. I can't imagine not knowing you now."
As they stood together on the boat, the gentle rocking of the waves mirroring the tumultuous emotions within them, Max found his gaze drawn to YN's lips. They were slightly parted, soft and inviting. His heart raced as he lifted his eyes to meet hers, a silent question in his gaze.
YN's eyes, warm and full of affection, met his. A small, knowing smile played at the corners of her mouth, and in that moment, it was all the permission Max needed.
With a gentle tug, he pulled her closer, one hand coming to rest on the small of her back while the other cupped her cheek. Time seemed to slow as he leaned in, their breaths mingling in the space between them. And then, finally, their lips met.
The kiss was tender at first, a soft exploration. But as YN's arms wrapped around his neck, her fingers threading through his hair, it deepened into something more passionate. Max poured all of his pent-up emotions into the kiss - his joy, his longing, his hope for what they could be.
When they finally parted, YN's eyes were sparkling. "You know," she said, a playful tone to her voice, "I've been waiting for you to do that all week."
Max couldn't help but laugh, a mixture of relief and happiness bubbling up inside him. "Really? All week, huh?"
"Mmhmm," she nodded, her smile widening. "I was starting to think I'd have to make the first move myself."
"Well," Max said, his voice low and teasing, "allow me to make up for lost time."
With that, he pulled her in for another kiss. This one was different from the first - more confident, more passionate. His hands roamed her back, pulling her flush against him as her fingers tangled in his hair. The world around them faded away until there was nothing but the two of them, the taste of salt on their lips, and the warmth of the setting sun on their skin.
When they broke apart this time, both were slightly dazed. Max rested his forehead against YN's, unwilling to put any distance between them.
"I really like you," he said softly, his voice thick with emotion. "More than I've ever liked anyone before. This week with you⊠it's been incredible. I don't want it to end."
YN's hand came up to cup his cheek, her thumb gently stroking his skin. "I really like you too, Max," she replied, her voice equally soft. "These past few days have been like a dream."
Max pulled back slightly, just enough to meet her eyes. "I know you have to go back, but⊠I want to make this work. Us, I mean. If that's something you want too."
"I do want that. Very much. It might not be easy with our schedules and the distance, but I think you're worth it."
"We'll figure it out," he said, determination clear in his voice. "I'll come visit you when I can, and you can come to some of my races. We'll make time for video calls, and I'll text you so much you'll get sick of me."
YN laughed, the sound like music to Max's ears. "I don't think I could ever get sick of you," she said, her eyes twinkling. "But I'm holding you to that promise about the races. I expect VIP treatment, Mr. Verstappen."
Max grinned, pulling her close again. "For you? Always," he murmured, before capturing her lips in another kiss.
âââââââââ ౚৠâââââââââ
ynreadsbooks has added to their stories
âââââââââ ౚৠâââââââââ
The month following YN's stay in Monaco had been blissful happiness for both YN and Max. Their parting at the airport had been bittersweet, filled with lingering kisses and tight embraces. They had spent a good hour cuddling in Max's car in the airport parking lot, neither wanting to let go.
"I'm going to miss you so much," YN had whispered, her face buried in the crook of Max's neck.
Max had tightened his arms around her, breathing in her scent. "I'll miss you too. But we'll see each other soon, I promise."
When they finally managed to separate, their goodbye kiss had been passionate and filled with promise. As Max watched her disappear into the airport, he already felt a piece of his heart leaving with her.
In the weeks that followed, they took every opportunity to be together. Max would fly to YN's home during his breaks between races, often arriving exhausted but immediately revitalized by her presence.
Their reunions were always intense, filled with desperate kisses and roaming hands as they made up for lost time. But it was the quiet moments that Max treasured most - waking up with YN in his arms, her sleepy smile the first thing he saw; cooking breakfast together, stealing kisses between flipping pancakes; or simply sitting in comfortable silence, each lost in their own tasks but finding comfort in the other's presence.
Now, as they walked hand in hand through the paddock in Austin for the USA Grand Prix, Max felt a sense of pride and joy unlike anything he'd experienced before. Having YN by his side at a race weekend, this time as more than just a friend, felt right in a way he couldn't fully express.
"This is incredible, Max," YN breathed, squeezing his hand. "I don't think I'll ever get used to it."
Max grinned, his heart swelling with affection. He loved seeing the paddock through her eyes, rediscovering the magic that he sometimes took for granted.
"Wait until you see the track," he said, pulling her closer. "And the sound when all the cars start up⊠there's nothing like it."
They paused for a moment, watching as a group of mechanics wheeled a set of tires past them. Max took the opportunity to really look at his girl. She was radiant in the sunlight, her hair catching the light and her eyes sparkling with excitement. He couldn't resist leaning in to place a soft kiss on her cheek.
YN turned to him, a playful smile on her lips. "What was that for?"
"Do I need a reason to kiss my girl?" Max replied, his voice low and teasing.
She laughed, the sound music to his ears. "I suppose not. But maybe save some for later? We are in public, after all."
"You're killing me," Max groaned dramatically. "How am I supposed to focus on racing when you look like that?"
"Oh, I'm sure you'll manage," YN teased, patting his chest. "After all, I hear you're quite good at this driving thing."
Their playful banter was interrupted by a familiar voice calling out. "Oi, Verstappen! Finally decided to grace us with your presence?"
Max turned to see Daniel approaching, his trademark grin in place. Lando was close behind, an equally mischievous look on his face.
"Hey guys," Max greeted, unconsciously pulling YN closer. "You remember YN, right?"
"Ah yes," Daniel's grin widened. "Nice to see you again, love."
"It's great to see you too, Daniel," she smiled warmly. "And you, Lando."
Lando's eyes darted between Max and YN, a knowing smirk playing on his lips. "So, Max, finally managed to seal the deal, huh?"
Max felt his cheeks heat up, but before he could respond, YN jumped in.
"Oh, he did more than that," she said, her tone light but with a hint of something that made Max's pulse quicken. "He's been quite⊠impressive."
Daniel let out a low whistle while Lando burst into laughter. Max couldn't help but join in, marveling at how effortlessly YN fit into his world.
As they chatted, Max couldn't keep his hands off YN. He found himself constantly touching her - a hand on the small of her back, playing with her fingers, rubbing her arm softly. Each touch was like a spark, reminding him of their passionate reunions over the past month.
He thought back to their last meeting, just a week ago. He had flown to her place straight after he was done with some meetings in Monaco, exhausted but desperate to see her. The moment he stepped through her door, all fatigue had vanished. They had barely made it to the bedroom, leaving a trail of clothes in their wake. The memory of her skin against his, the taste of her lips, the sound of her gasps and moans⊠it was enough to make him want to whisk her away to his motorhome right now.
Max was pulled from his thoughts by the approach of another familiar face. Charles Leclerc was walking towards them, his trademark charming smile in place.
"Max! Good to see you, man," Charles said, clapping Max on the shoulder before turning his attention to YN. "And who might this lovely lady be?"
Without hesitation, the words tumbled from Max's lips: "This is YN, my girlfriend."
He felt the girl stiffen slightly beside him, and for a moment, panic flared in his chest. Had he overstepped? They hadn't explicitly discussed labels yet. But when he glanced at YN, she was smiling warmly at Charles, her hand still firmly in Max's.
"It's a pleasure to meet you, Charles," YN said, shaking his hand.
Charles raised an eyebrow at Max, a hint of surprise in his expression. "The pleasure is all mine. I hope you're enjoying your time in the paddock."
After exchanging a few more pleasantries, they parted ways. Max led YN towards his driver's room. Once inside the relative privacy of the small space, YN turned to him, a playful glint in her eye.
"Girlfriend, huh?" she said, her tone light but with an undercurrent of something Max couldn't quite identify.
Max felt a flutter of nervousness in his stomach. "I⊠yeah. I mean, if that's okay? I know we haven't really talked about it, butâŠ"
YN stepped closer, her fingers playing with the collar of his shirt. "It's more than okay, Max. I was just surprised. We've been in this beautiful bubble, and hearing you say it out loud⊠it made it feel real in a way it hasn't before."
Max let out a breath he didn't realize he'd been holding. His hands found their way to YN's waist, pulling her closer. "It is real," he said softly. "I've never felt this way about anyone before. Feels like you're everything."
Her eyes softened, her hand coming up to cup his cheek. "You're everything to me too, Max. I love you."
The words hung in the air between them for a moment, both realizing it was the first time either had said it. Then Max surged forward, capturing YN's lips in a kiss that was equal parts tender and passionate.
When they broke apart. Max rested his forehead against YN's, his eyes closed as he savored the moment.
"I love you too," he whispered. "God, YN, I love you so much."
YN's answering smile was radiant and she pulled him in for another kiss.
"So," he said, his voice husky, "ready to watch your boyfriend win a race?"
YN laughed, the sound filling the small space and Max's heart. "Always," she replied. "My misunderstood hero with a heart of gold."
#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen fanfiction#formula 1#max verstappen#max verstappen smau#max verstappen fic#f1 x reader#f1 fanfiction#formula 1 fanfiction#formula 1 x reader#max verstappen fluff#mv1 x reader#mv1 fanfiction#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen smut#f1 grid x reader#harrysfolklore#max verstappen fake instagram#max vertsappen fic#f1 smau
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
Bad Boys Don't Buy Flowers
CEO!BuckyBarnes x Female!Florist!Reader AU
read Steve's story here
summary: Bucky would have never thought, heâd be chasing after a girl. Not when all of them usually fell at his feet. But when he finds himself entangled in a deal born out of a desperate argument with his assistant, he realizes there is nothing he wouldn't do for you: The independent florist who is adamantly dragging him to the homeless shelter every chance she gets. There is just one problem: Bucky doesn't know how to tell you. And the teasing from his friends is certainly not making things easier for him...
a/n: I should be working instead of writing long ass billionaire love stores, but here we are: you and me both... happy it happened and already regretting the tasks we neglected because of it (please enjoy this wholesome piece of imagination - I know it's long, but I hope youâll give it a try nonetheless)
word count: 16.4k đŹ
warnings: play boy behavior/talk, a reader that knows what she wants, Bucky falls first (and hard đ€), mentions of war, injuries, and death (all not applying to Bucky for once), just so much fluff, questioning life choices (angst with happy ending!), smut (this is freaking love making okay?!?!? praise and confessions, dry humping, fingering, multiple orgasms, squirting, touch starved Bucky - in a wayâŠ, sensual and beautiful, protected p in v, cock warming, and aftercare) !MINORS DNI!
ïŸâ« đđđđ đđđđđđđđđđ ïœĄâïŸâ¶Â đđđđ
đđ đđđ â§*ïŸđ.đđ ïœĄâïŸ
"Did you place the order?" Bucky leaned back in Steve's office chair and watched as his friend paced the space with a hand in his pocket.Â
Steve was grinning like an idiot when the answer on the other side satisfied him and Bucky felt a tiny little spark in his chest at the sight. He'd watched his best friend go through life with a default tension in his shoulders for what seemed like forever. All until he found Bambi - a sweet and incredibly clumsy woman who was formerly his maid. But they found each other and Steve had been a happier man ever since.
Bucky was happy for him, too. He was a lot more fun to be around ever since, but it did remind him that Bucky himself had yet to find the one that would make his heart beat faster.Â
It was a ridiculous idea, of course. Bucky was never the one for relationships or long-term commitment in the romantic department. To be honest, he wasn't even sure he was capable of love - not that he needed it, anyway. He had no problem with having a new plaything every other night. It was fun and kept him on his toes.Â
"Perfect. Okay. Thanks, Sharon." Bucky sat up straighter in the chair. "Yeah, next Friday. See you later."
Steve sighed as he slumped on the sofa across the room. He watched the ceiling, looking like a love-drunk schoolboy, even though he tried so hard to conceal it. Bucky knew him too well.
"Dinner is booked.â
âYouâre really doing it huh?"
âYup." There was no doubt in Steveâs answer, but rather a special kind of excitement Bucky rarely felt.
The brunette just nodded as he looked to the ground, the chair swaying as he pushed his knees from one side to the other.Â
Steve just grinned in response. "So when are you gonna let me help you find the one?"
Bucky perked up, amusement seeping through his gaze when he answered his best friend. âMe? No no. Iâm fine."
Steve shrugged. âYou know, thatâs exactly what I said about a year ago."
"No offense, Stevie, but you and I were in vastly different sex universes back then. Iâm getting laid - Iâm aaaaall good." He leaned back with a smug grin and Steve just frowned in response. "You can be as happy as you want but donât start trying to get everyone on the girlfriend train. Thatâs a Rogers and Wilson thing. I donât need that type of commitment."
Steve remained silent as he watched Bucky stand up and head for the door, a thoughtful look on his face when his friend passed him.Â
âLook, Iâm happy for you, truly. I just donât see myself in that type of life.â Buckyâs hand squeezed Steveâs shoulder just as the blonde cocked his head to the side.Â
âNever?â
Bucky winked at him. âYou know I like to live in the present. But speaking of the future... Youâre still up for tomorrow night, right?â
âTomorrow night?"
"Ironbar."
Steveâs eyes widened. âShit. No, I promised Bambi we'd-" Steve stopped when he saw Bucky's eyebrows raise in amusement. â...next time."
Bucky sighed in defeat. "Tell her to leave some Steve time for the rest of us, will ya?" And with a laugh of Steveâs, he shut the office door, walked past Sharonâs desk, then Natashaâs, and then into his own office.
â â â
The clock hand barely struck 8am when another set of files hit Buckyâs desk.Â
Bucky huffed as he watched Natasha stand before him with an amused smile, her hands on her hips that were hugged by a tight pencil skirt. âLooking for something, Boss?â
âNo...â
âSomething like... the invitation to that business dinner on Thursday?â She mused and carefully pulled a piece of paper from the stack between them.Â
Bucky snatched it with a glare. âIt would be much more helpful if you sorted this chaos rather than stand here and be a smartass.â He looked at the invite, the familiar company logo printed in the top right corner. âAnd why are people even sending paper invites anymore? Weâre a security firm,â he sat the paper down and tapped on it with his index finger, âjust shows how desperately they need consulting.âÂ
âDonât blame me for it.â Nat threw her hands in the air. âAnd stop complaining. I know youâre the cyber guy but a couple papers shouldnât faze you. Iâve got more important things to do that donât particularly fall in your area of expertise.â She turned to leave but Bucky stopped her before her heels could reach the threshold.Â
âAre you saying your job is harder than mine?â Bucky watched the mess on his desk, then the computer screen with his calendar and the impending meeting with those jackasses from Hydra Enterprises. There was no way sorting a couple of papers could be worse than Alexander Pierce and his nephew Brock Rumlow. One of them barely knew how to send an E-mail and the other kept subtly asking if it was legal to install cameras in the ladyâs room.Â
âIf youâre referring to your inability to sort a couple files, then yes, I assume you wouldnât last a day with my tasks.âÂ
âNow thatâs bullshit.â
âIs it now?â She raised her left eyebrow with a half-smirk. âI want to see you deal with idiots when scheduling appointments and keeping everyoneâs day structured while also organizing the annual fundraiser.â
Bucky huffed, leaning back and crossing his arms before his chest. He averted his eyes from his assistant and the stupid pile of paperwork in front of him. He really did not want to sort through all of that.Â
âCall me old fashioned but I believe assistants should sort files.â He shrugged, knowing Natasha wouldnât let him off that easily. They had been working together for years, he respected her as much as his other friends. And presenting the fierce redhead with a challenge to get out of some annoying tasks was something he would gladly do.Â
âIâll tell you what. I will sort your papers in my assistant duties.â She made a mockery curtsy - as much as her skirt allowed - and then lifted her finger before the smile could spread on Buckyâs face. âIf... you plan the charity event.â
Bucky was shocked. He didnât expect her to play dirty - well to be fair, it wouldnât be Nat if she werenât teasing a little bit - but still. âYou think you can handle that, boss?âÂ
Bucky closed his mouth and eyed her suspiciously. It couldnât be that hard to do. And certainly would be a nice distraction from the impending meeting of doom as well as the following consulting sessions. He let his head fall back and stared at the ceiling.Â
Was he really going to trade some papers for a whole Gala? That paperwork really sucked. He loved how easily he could wash through files on his computer. Sadly, his programs didnât help much in the analog part of the job.Â
âAre you backing down, Barnes?â Natâs teasing voice rang through to him and he snapped back into his attitude.Â
âNever.â He stood up, fixed his suit, and then reached his hand toward her. Natasha shook it with an evil smirk. âAlways a pleasure doing business with you, Ms. Romanoff.â
And with that, she took the papers from Buckyâs desk and carried them out of his office with a triumphant smile.Â
â â â
It wasnât long before Bucky regretted his decision.Â
What had he been thinking? A Fundraiser... a fucking fundraiser. Bucky couldnât care less about them.Â
Okay, that wasnât true. He deemed charity to be a very important part of society... and economy. There were times in his life when he was close to needing their help as well. And Bucky swore heâd never let that aspect of his story slip from his mind ever. Still, it didnât prevent him from living lavishly and making use of the things he had access to now.Â
Usually, the organization of the charity gala was stuck on Nat and Sharon. Mainly because they had always done an amazing job. The tabloids had only positive things to write about it and always pushed the number before Christmas even higher. Which urged Bucky even more to do just as good of a job this year.Â
There was just one problem.Â
He had no idea how to organize events this size. Bucky could program a software from scratch, hack into classified state files on a bad day. Hell, he could track every personâs phone in New York in his sleep. But he never expected to be overwhelmed by a couple invites and color palettes.Â
Though as little as he knew about his new task, he liked a challenge, and he would most certainly not give Natasha the satisfaction of asking her for a checklist.Â
So, the internet had to do for now. Heâd found a blog by a highly motivated suburban mom, that led with step-by-step instructions on how to plan the perfect event. It might not have been on the scale of what Bucky had to do, but considering his lack of knowledge on the topic, he figured this would do until Natasha snatched the task away from him again.Â
The first thing on the list was to find a date and venue. But since the gala of Shield Protection Services was always held at the same venue, Bucky figured they had booked it indefinitely for the event.Â
Next was to find the perfect florist that âis able to put your vision into extravagant floral arrangementsâ. Yeah... that was another problem.Â
Bucky didnât buy flowers. The only women he deemed important enough in his life to get them were his sister and his mother. And well, both of them had passed away. So, picking the right flowers hadnât been a problem until now. His mother and sister were always enchanted by the bouquets they received when Bucky was younger. Heâd steal them from their neighborâs garden. But since he could grow a beard, Bucky hadnât even touched flowers anymore.
Well, that had to change now.Â
Bucky stepped into the elevator just to be greeted by big round eyes and an even wider smile. âPaying Steve a visit?â Bucky teased with a half smile as he hugged Bambi and then faced the doors.Â
âIâm actually meeting Natasha for lunch,â she shifted from one foot to the other, âI didnât realize she was already at the restaurant... so thatâs where Iâm headed now.â
Bucky chuckled at her slight awkwardness. But it wouldnât be Bambi if she wouldnât miss such a detail.Â
âDo you need a ride? My driverâs waiting for me anyway.â
âTha- yes that would be nice, thank you.â
Bucky just nodded and gestured for her to lead the way when they reached the ground floor.Â
âWhere are you going?â Bambi asked as he stared out the window of the car. They had told the driver where they needed to go. And Since Bucky had no particular destination in mind, it worked out well.Â
âIâm on the hunt for the perfect flower shop to cater to my vision of our charity event.â He chuckled and shook his head at his own words. Heâs never thought heâd say this. Â
Her eyes peered at him with intrigue, a glimmer washing over them when she asked: âAre you taking suggestions?â
Bucky sat up straighter now. âUh, yes. Gladly.â This was easier than he thought.Â
âThere is this wonderful shop in Brooklyn. Itâs called AsGarden on 18th Avenue. You canât miss it, itâs like a breath of fresh air between all those ugly beige buildings. The woman owning it has great taste, she managed to make the perfect bouquet for me without ever seeing me.â She turned forward, a little flustered, âSteve gets me flowers from there sometimes, theyâre my favorite.â
âDid you hear that, Stan?â A victorious smile spread on Buckyâs face as he squeezed Bambiâs shoulder. âNext stop is Brooklyn.â
âAlright, Sir.â
âYou donât know how much easier you just made my life.â Bucky leaned forward and kissed her cheek before the car came to a stop and he bid her goodbye.Â
âIâm glad I could help.â She waved back and then headed into the restaurant.Â
Maybe the event wasnât so difficult after all, Bucky thought as he leaned back in his seat, his legs spreading in satisfaction.
â â â
The cool air snook through your shop when the familiar bell of a customer chimed above the door. Youâd seen many people frequent your shop daily. Women, men, teenagers, elderly. All came from different backgrounds and varying stories in their repertoire. Your store was in the heart of Brooklyn - a bunch of people mixed in this town. And youâd made it your mission to find the perfect flower arrangement for each and every one of them.Â
The man who had set off your little bell this afternoon was different though. A perfectly tailored coat adorned his broad shoulders. The way his hands were tucked in his pockets revealed the expensive-looking suit beneath as well as the toned chest that hid beneath the button-up in vain. His presence oozed money as he sashayed through your shop, carefully grazing delicate pedals with the aura he brought in.Â
He seemed to own the world, but something about him just didnât fit between the colorful flowers surrounding him. If you didnât know any better, he looked a little lost, eyes glassy as they swayed through the sea of colors and shapes soaking in fresh water.Â
âGood afternoon, sir. Can I help you?â
He ripped around, fixed his posture, and approached the cash desk. When his eyes landed on you, he froze. Just for a second, however, and then his jaw snapped into a handsome smile as he leaned forward.Â
âI sure hope so.â His white teeth flashed between his lips before his tongue stroked over them. It was capturing. âThis flower shop has been recommended to me. You wouldnât happen to be the owner?â
âWell actually, I am,â you smiled hiding the pride swelling in your chest from the comment.
âGreat. What is your capacity when it comes to event arrangements?â
âThat depends...â You smiled as the handsome stranger raised his eyebrows in intrigue. âI reckon we have vastly different understandings of what is small and... big.â Your eyes wandered over his expensive coat again. The innuendo was accidental, really, but he seemed to be amused nevertheless.Â
âMy company is hosting its annual charity event in November... at The Glasshouse.â
âSo just as I suspected...â You nodded and strode past him towards the fall flowers.
âPardon me?â
You turned your head towards him and winked. âBigger than I thought.â
âSo?â He approached you with his hands still in his coat pockets and peeked over your shoulder. âCan you do it?â
âTotally.â Then you gestured to the flowers. âDo you have any preferences? I donât have all the flowers in yet, but I recommend going with some soft orange and sage tones... to cater to the season.â
âForgive me, sweetheart, but I am useless when it comes to this kind of stuff. My qualities lie more in the technical aspect of things.â A hand ran through his thick dark hair and the gesture made him look boyish.
âAlright let me rephrase my question then: Do you trust me?â A sly smile sneaked on his face, matching yours.Â
He tipped his head. âMy life is in your hands.âÂ
âGood. Then please write down your details here.â You pushed a form over the counter once you reached it again, and the man just followed you around like a lost dog. You watched as his hand swiftly filled out the free spaces on the paper, curious which company he had been referring to.Â
âWait youâre working for SPS?âÂ
âI own it, sweetheart.â The man adjusted his coat as you tried to look unimpressed. âMy name is James Barnes, but you can call me Bucky.â His hand extended over the shiny countertop until it encased your smaller fingers and his warmth seeped through your body.Â
Buckyâs smile brightened when you revealed your name to him, telling you how beautiful it was, and you began to struggle not to show the effects it had on you. Then he resumed filling out the order and slid it over to you again.Â
âWhat cause are you raising money for this year?â You asked as you sorted the paper into your books, only to be surprised when Bucky seemed a little nervous all of a sudden.Â
You knew Shield Protection Services was a pristine company with reach to people whose powers you could barely comprehend. Whatever they were choosing, it would have a big impact on the change their chosen organization was advocating.Â
âWell, to be honest... we havenât decided yet.â A silly idea hushed through your head at that, but you dismissed it. A company such as Buckyâs would raise sums only big fish could handle. There wasnât space for the things you had in mind.Â
âI hope youâll do so soon, then.â You nodded thoughtfully and ended with a tight-lipped smile.Â
Bucky nodded and smiled, then turned around and headed for the door. But before he could open it, he came back again. You looked up to see a black card held before you.Â
âIâd be happy for suggestions... if you have any in mind.â He shrugged with that cheeky look of his and then left. And you just stood there, dumbfounded, and toying with the ridiculous idea that Bucky Barnes might actually be able to read minds.Â
â â â
âRogers really couldnât make it?â Tony asked as he leaned back in the leather booth of his very own establishment. He tipped his emptied whiskey glass towards the slender redhead at the bar and smiled as she rushed to get his refill ready.Â
âHe promised Bambi to be home...â Bucky trailed off as he watched a customer hit on the waitress - Tiffany he remembered - A pretty thing, but unfortunately incredibly hollow when it came to conversation... not that Bucky looked for anything like it. Â
Tony huffed. âThat woman has him wrapped around her finger!â He liked Bambi, everyone did, he just missed hanging out with his guys.Â
âJust wait until you find the one, Tony,â Sam chimed in with a sly smirk on his face - a hopeful, yet cautious hint as Sam secretly loved the idea of all his friends finally finding the one. He was a romantic, Bucky knew it, even if Sam never actually said it.Â
âMe? I would never give up my glorious bachelor life for one woman. There are way too many things to explore...â
âMark my words, Stark. Weâll look back to this day and laugh about this incredibly jackassy statement. You, too will be finding the one. I just know it.â
Bucky chuckled and tipped his glass on the Table as the bickering of his friends faded into background noise. For some reason, he didnât feel like adding to the conversation. He blamed it on the banality of a conversation both he and Tony had long decided on, but perhaps, it was because for once in his life, he considered taking Samâs side on the topic.Â
It was ridiculous, really, how fast youâd occupied his mind when it came to Samâs comment about finding âthe oneâ. He didnât even know you aside from the âbackground checkâ he conducted after his visit to your shop. That might have covered your personal details, but he still didnât know if you were a dog person or preferred cats, or if you were vegan or vegetarian, or if you considered kids in your future.Â
Bucky cleared his throat and sat up straighter when he felt the fluster creep up his neck. What the hell was happening to him? He wasnât like this at all. Women occupied his mind for about as long as it took for him to make them come undone in his hands. When he was with them, his full attention was on them - he loved them - but heâd never let them control his life. James âBuckyâ Barnes never even considered seeing them twice, let alone thinking about a future with them.Â
Though, to Buckyâs displeasure - or pleasure (he hadnât decided yet) - the thought of seeing you again wasnât uncomfortable to him. On the contrary, he got a weird tingly feeling in his stomach when he remembered the smell of the flowers in your shop and how your delicate fingers carefully picked out the prettiest ones. Bucky sat his drink down with a clink. Maybe heâd had enough alcohol for tonight.
âBarnes, how come youâre not defending me here? Have you grown soft or something? Do you have a girl we donât know about?â Tonyâs nagging broke through to Bucky and the whole bar reached back into his consciousness.
âSorry, what?â He stuttered, shaking his thought and trying to find a good answer to his friendâs remark. âI was distracted by Betty.â Bucky smiled sheepishly as he received a clap on his shoulder.Â
âThatâs my man.â Tony grinned and Sam huffed into his whiskey. And Bucky? He just sunk into his seat, feeling somehow shameful for the white lie he had made up.
â â â
The SPS office was impressive. Amongst the old New York brick building surrounding it, it reached up into the sky with its glass front everything. But you wouldnât be fooled by its fragile looks. This was one of the most secure buildings in the city. Youâd read about it in an article some time back - the whole hype about the company was their way of making fragile-looking things indestructible. You couldnât see through the âwindowsâ from the outside. And you wouldnât be able to launch a rocket through it either. SPS had patented their stronger-than-steel-glass years ago, making them the leading security company in the world.Â
To say you had been a little surprised to see the very owner of said company on your side of town would be an understatement. But besides his incredibly adamant way of flirting, he was quite normal to talk to. Heâd even asked you for advice on the cause they should donate to this year. And after having thought about it for the better part of what should have been your sleep time, you had decided to just try and pitch your idea.Â
âDo you have an appointment Ms.?â A stunning redhead peered up at you from her desk, her nails clicked on the keyboard of her computer as she waited for your answer. You didnât really know why you thought getting to Bucky was going to be easy. The security guard had already eyed you suspiciously at the front desk in the lobby. After youâd smiled at him as charmingly as you could, heâd decided to let you be someone elseâs problem today - or maybe he just didnât see you as a threat - whatever it was, it had gotten you this far. But what were you gonna say now?
Actually, I donât have an appointment, but Mr Barnes met me yesterday and after thinking about him all night, I decided to pay him a visit today.
Yeah, that wouldnât cut it. Not in this office. The redhead - N. Romanoff - was what her sign said, made that fairly clear with the way her lips pursed at the opened calendar on the screen.Â
âYou donât happen to have to discuss something not suited for work with Mr. Barnes, do you? I know he tends to leave some of his meetings... open-ended.âÂ
Your eyes got wide. âGod, no. Iâm not-â Your hands made a swishing motion between you two and then you took a breath. âIâm here to discuss business. Purely business. Mr. Barnes has made an order at my shop for the company fundraiser and I just want to discuss some details.âÂ
Her eyes glimmered when her lips pulled into a smile. âDid he now?â She peered over to catch the look of the blonde assistant a few feet next to her and then back to you. âWell if that is the case, please have a seat, Iâll tell him youâre here.â And with that, she got up, winked, and wrapped at the large wooden door presumably leading to Buckyâs office.Â
She came back a minute later and gestured for you to enter. âLucky for you, his meeting just got canceled, so you should have enough time.â
âThank you.â And then Ms. Romanoff went back to her desk and started whispering to the blonde assistant.Â
Bucky sat behind his desk, a sleek glass surface lightly cluttered with papers. Other than that, the room felt cool, the large rug by the seating area did little to cover the marbled floors. You stepped inside just as Bucky called out your name. You almost didn't see the wide smile on his face as the rising sun hung low on the horizon behind him, casting a halo-like glow around his silhouette. What a freaking entrance. Though Bucky surely couldnât control the sun, you thought with a small smile, you really had to stop imagining this man was extraordinary.Â
âYouâre here.â He got up and walked towards you, his sleek back shoes echoing on the ground. And then he was next to you, leading you to the seat in front of his desk with his hand on the small of your back. âWhat brings me the honor of your visit, darling.â
He leaned on his desk with his arms crossed, a pleasant smile on his lips. âDonât get me wrong, itâs nice that you came by, but you do have my number, donât you?â
âI do.â You cleared your throat, trying to sound as convincing as possible. âI was hoping you had some time to spare, actually. I find the phone to be a little... impersonal.â
Buckyâs eyes shined with intrigue as he leaned forward, pinning you to the chair with his gaze. He licked his lips. âShow me what exactly?â
âYouâll see.â You smirked. âI happen to know that your next meeting just got canceled.â
Bucky got even closer, his breath hitting your neck with every word he spoke. âAnd Iâll gladly cancel the rest, too.â A shiver shot over your arms, his cologne seemingly intoxicating you. But before you could respond, he backed up, grabbing his coat and gesturing towards the door. âLead the way.âÂ
And so you did.Â
â â â
Bucky was suspicious when you pulled him into the subway, but he decided against saying something. He had told you he trusted you after all, and though Bucky considered himself a lot of things, a flake was not one of them. So he let it happen.Â
It wasnât half bad, either. Somewhere between his office door and the train, you had taken his hand in yours to pull him along faster. Bucky had noticed his lips spreading into a smile. It didn't last long, unfortunately. Because as he had made eye contact with an elderly lady who had then proceeded to tell you what a beautiful couple you were, you had pulled your hand away with an awkward laugh.Â
âOh, God, no, weâre not together, maâam.âÂ
Admittedly, Bucky felt a little sting in his chest ever since. In fact, he was rubbing his hand over his shirt at this very moment. You were walking along a street in Brooklyn, not too far from your shop. The neighborhood was a little more run-down than he was used to, certainly nothing like the part of town he lived in. But he kept quiet still. Maybe he was a little butthurt from your earlier aversion about the couple comment, but to be fair, Bucky wasnât used to women denying him - except Nat.Â
You suddenly stopped, making Bucky almost run into you and then stare at you in question. But when you gestured towards the sign above the two-story building, his gaze softened.Â
There, above the blue-painted metal doors, hung a faded sign. Bucky could make out the orange and yellow stripes on the board, a big Sunflower painted in the middle of it all. âSunflower -Shelter & Foodâ.
âHey, are you coming or are you glued to the ground?â Your voice rang from the entrance, he hadnât even noticed that you already moved inside.Â
Bucky gulped when his eyes swayed back to you and then down his own body. If he was going to step in there in the outfit he was currently wearing, he would look like the biggest asshole on the planet.Â
âI canât go in there.â
âWhy not?â
He just gestured towards his clothes, his Rolex glinting in the sunlight for good measure. But there was no reaction from you. You stood in the doorway, pursing your lips seemingly in thought, and then shrugged your shoulders nonchalantly. âI guess youâll just have to deal with it then.â
âWhat?â He called your name. But when he realized you werenât joking, he caught up to you as fast as possible. Because the only thing worse than showing up there looking like he did was doing it alone, he decided swiftly.Â
ââThink now might be a good time to mention that this is not a very good place for a date,â Bucky mumbled next to you before closing his coat, trying to hide the even more expensive suit beneath.Â
âHow would you know?â You turned to him. âThis isnât a date, is it?â
Bucky just smirked and then he watched you greet a young boy with a warm hug, and man he imagined what it would be like to have you hug him like that.Â
âPeter this is Bucky, Bucky, Peter.â You pulled him towards you by his hand again. âI brought him along to help today, thought we always need an extra pair of hands around here.â
âPleasure to meet you, sir.â Peter reached his hand out, slightly frowning when he took in his appearance but did not say anything. âAny help is always welcome here. Come, Iâll show you what weâre doing today.âÂ
Within ten minutes, Bucky had an apron and gloves on and was ordered to cut the biggest stack of potatoes heâd ever seen. You were happily chatting away with the other helpers and Bucky, for the first time in a long time, felt ...normal.Â
Nobody was recognizing him in the crowd, there was no talk about business and investments, and there were no fucking cameras. Here, people recognized him for what he came to do, help. And it felt weird. Bucky wasnât quiet about his lavish lifestyle around his crowds. He knew the privilege he had, and he had worked for it enough to be proud of it. But it was like he had entered a different universe in this part of town. All the things he deemed normal, were things so far from imagination here, they were left out of conversations entirely. So, he tried to remember this whenever he was offered a conversation.Â
âYou do this every day?â He asked into the kitchen while struggling to peel his 5th potato.Â
âWhenever we can.â An older woman answered with a smile. She was the one who had shown him how to use the peeler faster. âThey are people just like you and me. They have to eat every day, too, Bucky.â
Bucky just nodded in silence at the humbling answer, his cheeks felt hot with embarrassment at how naive he had been.Â
Two hours later, he was standing by your side at the serving station, plating mashed potatoes and the accommodating âyouâre welcomeâ every once in a while. He rarely was out of his comfort zone, like today. But he also knew that, whenever he felt unsure, heâd look at you and youâd gift him an encouraging gesture that kept him going a little while longer.Â
After everyone had their food, you gave Bucky a tour of the premises.Â
There was a small courtyard, a couple rooms with telephones and a computer, some sofas and pillows. Nothing fancy but functional nonetheless. You led him through every room, explaining curtly what it was for and then you led him up the stairs.
On your way up, you passed Peter, who was helping a child find its toy and Bucky felt a lump form in his throat at all the new impressions he was fed today.
He cleared his throat. âPeter... is he?â
You shook your head. âNot exactly. His parents died when he was quite young. Lucky for him, though, he has always been a bright kid. He got a scholarship for every school he ever went to. But he spends most of his free time here. He has this urge to help wherever he can. Took me a couple months to keep him from skipping his lectures.â You chuckled and led him through the next door.Â
Bucky nodded with adoration. Not many people dedicated their time to something that would not benefit them directly. And while Bucky knew what a dedicated mind was capable of, he had to admit that his efforts were always motivated by personal gain.Â
âHeâs very admirable for that.âÂ
You just hummed in response. âI donât think he chose it himself. Not that I think he wouldnât. But this shelter belonged to his uncle and aunt. They died when he was in high school. Heâs working hard to keep this place alive. As do we all.â
The next room you entered was resembling a classroom. âWhat happens here?â
âMost of the children are registered for the public school of this district. But they donât always make it there. This room gives them the opportunity to catch up on missed work. We also have adult classes here, preparing for job interviews and such.â
The next hallway presented doors, all leading to bedrooms, as you explained to Bucky when you walked through the corridor. The last door was larger than the others - a double swing leading to a big sanitary area. Showers, toilets, and sinks lined the walls - all run down but functional.Â
âThis place could use some serious renovating,â Bucky mumbled, but he was sure you had heard him. Because you looked up at him now, a sad smile decorating your beautiful face.Â
âWe try to make it as clean and cozy as possible here, but we just donât have the necessary financial means for it. It works for now. The people coming here need very little. But itâs only a matter of time until the roof needs redoing or the pipes or the windows, or the-â
âYeah...â Bucky trailed off, making you stop and giving him a break to breathe. He usually wasnât surrounded by people unable to get out of unfortunate situations. The clients he spent his time with ordered his services to protect the material things theyâd bought for status and fun. It was something entirely different when you were robbed of your place to sleep.Â
âWell, this completes my humble tour.â You clasped your hands together and proceeded to look at your watch. âI think itâs time to go home.â
You descended the stairs in silence, Peter hugged Bucky goodbye and when he stepped foot back on the sidewalk, Bucky turned around to the sign once more. You stood beneath it, leaning against the doorframe and smiling at him. It was dark out now.Â
âAre you not coming?â He asked watching as you shook your head.Â
âPeter has an exam tomorrow. I offered to stay the night.â
âHere? Alone?â
âYes.âÂ
Bucky stepped towards you again. âThen Iâm go-â
âStop.â Your hand reached for his shoulder, the touch sending him straight back to a haze. âDonât do this. I know how you feel. Thereâs this sadness inside you now. You saw this for the first time. It feels awful - I know.â You retracted your hand and pushed yourself off the doorframe. âBut until you donât see anything other than pity for these people, you canât be here without breaking.â
âDoll...â
âBucky, I'm serious. Go home. Sleep on it. Try to understand the situation.âÂ
Bucky couldnât remember the last time heâd felt this helpless. He just stared at you, unable to move or say anything. He didnât like the idea of you staying here alone at night. And though the feeling of caring for someone heâd only known for two days so much scared him, he pushed it aside.Â
You leaned forward and hugged him goodbye and then the cold night surrounded him again. âThank you for trusting me today.â And then you turned around and left him standing outside alone.Â
â â â
Your purple-inked pen marked the date in your calendar.Â
âThatâs an unusually big order, Steve...â You looked up at the blonde frequenting your shop every so often. Heâd always get the pink carnations for his girlfriend. Apparently, she loved them after you bound them in the first bouquet you ever sold to Steve. He was a simple man, you could tell, so his usual orders were just as such. But not today. âAre you planning anything special?â
The handsome customer blushed with an innocent smile. âActually...â He scratched the back of his neck. âIâm planning to propose.â He looked so sheepish when you clasped your hands in excitement.
âOh, thatâs amazing. Congratulations!â
âWell not yet.â He cleared his throat, visibly trying to compose himself. But this giant pretty man in front of you was adorably nervous.Â
âI just know sheâll say yes,â you mused and made a note to reserve some more carnations for his order - a couple simple arrangements that held so much meaning.
âHow do you know?â
You watched Steve peer over to you with hopeful eyes. âItâs not every day a man puts so much effort and thought into what bouquet to get his girlfriend on a casual Monday evening each week.â You winked and Steve nodded lost in thought.Â
âTo be honest, I havenât even thought about her saying no. I wouldnât know what to do with myself.â
âYou shouldnât worry too much. You are a good man, everyone can see that. And just to be sure, Iâll make the most perfect flowers ever. Paired with your charming ways, there will be no other option but to say yes.â
He relaxed a little. âGreat. Thank you.â And then he turned to leave your shop.Â
âIâll have them ready by Friday.â You smiled.Â
âThank you... so much.â Steve smiled and you knew there was so much more hidden in his gesture.
â â â
It had become a habit that Bucky visited the shelter with you once a week. Admittedly, you were surprised he even cared enough to free his schedule so religiously. But as of the past four weeks, he had shown up at your shop, walked with you to Sunflower shelters, mingled with the people, and then even walked you home.Â
It was actually kind of refreshing, seeing him so invested and kind of protective. There werenât many guys in the city that cared enough to get you home safely. Peter offered more times than often, but you rather knew him safe at the shelter than try to fight a gangster double his size out of the kindness of his heart and the deep wish to somehow become a superhero one day.
So Bucky had to do it for now. Not that you were complaining. He was handsome and charming and interesting to converse with given the vastly different lives you lived. But he tried to adapt. Ever since the incident on the first day, he had even tried to wear less wealth-telling clothing, though he seemed to not always hit the mark just right.Â
In a way, bucky was a little fashion icon. Youâd noticed it in his colorful waistcoats, the intricate details on his shoes, or the fancy cufflinks adorning his oxford-cotton shirts. He tried to dress down. But to your surprise, the color remained. Instead of waistcoats and dress shirts, he wore regular t-shirts. His confidence never wavered. Â
A little smile hushed across your face every time you looked at him. The pink shirt he wore combined with the green apron he had been given, made him look like a lollipop. A Beautiful one, that was. With a dashing smile and an adorable frown as he tried to separate the peas from the pod.Â
âSo... how is the gala coming along?â You teased him a little having noticed how unusual this task was for him. Throughout your few meetings, you had gotten to know Bucky quite well. And apart from his statement the very day he stepped foot into your shop, he revealed to you more and more how difficult the project was for him.
âLetâs just say Iâm glad I can count on the flower arrangements,â he grumbles as a pea slipped from his fingers and across the table.Â
âThat bad, huh?â
His hands stopped working. âThe Band canceled on me again and I seem to run after every other arrangement I have made so far. If I had known how much work-â he huffed and then shook his head with an even deeper frown.Â
âHey, itâs okay to not be good at everything.â You encouraged him, your elbow nudging his side as you smiled lightly. âThere has got to be something humbling you. Makes you seem more human.â
âGee, thanks.â
âI meant to ask you...â You picked up your task to avoid his eyes that were suddenly on you again. âHow come youâre the one organizing the gala?â
Bucky chuckled, his head shaking for what seemed like the hundredth time today. âI made a deal with my assistant.âÂ
âWhat was in it for you?â You threw a couple peas in the strainer and Bucky did the same.
He shrugged. âI got to hand off some paperwork.â
Wow. âSeriously? A bit of paperwork seems like a poor trade for months of organizing something so important.â
Bucky laughed, the sound warming your stomach from the inside out and finally making you look at him again. It was little moments like this in which he felt so careless and relaxed. You liked to believe the shelter did it to him, or maybe even you. But primarily, you were glad he laid off his work self just then. âYeah it might have not been my smartest move... but I donât mind it really.â
âWhyâs that?â Your eyes locked and you suddenly became very aware of how close the two of you were standing.Â
âIf it werenât for the deal, I would have never met you.â There was something so honest and pure about the way he had stated this so plainly. And for a moment, you liked to forget that he might have just meant your suggestion to donate to Sunflower. That maybe, the funny fluttery feeling in your stomach wasnât one-sided, and that you too meant something greater to him than the coincidences that led him into your shop that day.Â
A wide smile spread on Buckyâs face and then he winked. He freaking winked at you. And while you turned back to your peas, desperate to hide the fluster on your face, you had to remind yourself that this was Bucky fucking Barnes and that he knew what he was doing.
About two hours later, you sat amongst the people currently living at the shelter, sharing the meal you had prepared for them with the hopes of getting them through another day. You and Bucky were sitting with Gabe Jones, a veteran whose post-traumatic stress disorder had cost him everything after the Vietnam War. He was always telling stories of his time on the front - a way to cope with his horrible past. By now, you and Peter had probably heard every single one of his stories twice. But Bucky was on the edge of his seat. Listening with intrigue as the food on his plate remained untouched.Â
âIt was â68 when I was sent out. There were soldiers who done already survived a year or so at the front. And, son, I am sayinâ survived âcause you couldnât call that livinâ.â Gabe shook his head before pointing his fork to his shoulder. âCaught a grenade in â69 and on our way to camp, they shot at the helicopter. Lost my right arm and comrade that day. The damn armâs gone but Iâm gonâ have the memory forever.â
The words didnât seem to affect the veteran anymore, but they never failed to leave their recipients shocked and wondering. It was always the same question: How can someone fight for a country, leave their life for a country, and end up here?
And honestly? You didnât know.Â
âIâm so sorry, sir.â Bucky swallowed as his eyes fled over to yours. âThank you for your service.â
âNotinâ to be sorry âbout.â Gabe waved his hand and then pointed at Buckyâs plate. âYou eatinâ that?âÂ
Bucky just shook his head and pushed his plate towards Gabe, a somber state overtaking his body. You did feel a little bad. But you also knew that Gabe wasnât affected by sympathies and that he was happy at Sunflower - though he preferred the street over the beds here. While he had spent just another day existing, he had simultaneously opened Buckyâs eyes to the severity of making stories like his more known.Â
By now you were pretty confident, Bucky would choose the homeless as recipients for his companyâs fundraiser sum. But he surprised you by getting involved with the people here over and over again, willing to learn and to understand.Â
The walk to your apartment building that evening was awfully quiet. Bucky had insisted he walk on the street side of the sidewalk, buried his hands in his coat pockets, and shut up ever since.
You knew he was contemplating, letting the day play on repeat in his mind. He probably had a lot of questions, a lot of frustration, and worry. Nothing unfamiliar to you, but something youâd learned to deal with ever since helping out at Sunflower.Â
âDonât feel bad,â you said when you stopped in front of the familiar brick building you called home.Â
âHow?â
âFeeling bad isnât helping them. You have the power to change things.â It was an awfully dry response, but the truth hurt sometimes.Â
Bucky just looked at you through hooded eyes, a knowing nod shaking his features as he watched slowly take a step back toward your front door.Â
âThank you,â he suddenly released - steady and calm. âFor taking me. For helping me see...âÂ
You couldnât help yourself. The confession overwhelmed you. Knowing you had succeeded in showing him what was so important to you overwhelmed you. You leaped forward and slung your arms around him, pressing tightly into his chest.Â
Buckyâs arms found their way around you in an instant, the hug conveying so much more than just a goodbye. It was a âthank youâ a âthis means the world to meâ.
After about a minute, you leaned up to him and placed a kiss to his cheek. âIâm also glad you took the deal, Bucky.â You whispered into his ear, feeling the smile on his face on your cheek.Â
When he finally released you, it seemed like the spell was gone. Bucky was back to burying his hands in his pockets, only the faint remnants of a smile hinting towards your earlier interaction. You hadnât realized how much this would affect him. You had forgotten how long you fought with yourself until you could act normal around the people at Sunflower yourself.Â
âDo you want to come up?â You threw your thumb over your shoulder at the entrance of the building with a lopsided smile. âDonât want that cheap bottle of merlot to go bad.â
Buckyâs eyes brightened underneath the street lights and the wide boyish grin returned to his face. âWe canât have that, can we?â
â â â
To say Buckyâs heart had skipped a beat at your invitation would have been an understatement. It did somersaults and ended with an impressive backflip. Heâd not expected a move from your side. Especially, since the last time he had picked you up, the universe had flipped him the bird by sending two of his former one-night-stands your way. He had been able to shake them off before they were able to yell at him or reveal more of what their connection to him was. But that marked the first time he was a little embarrassed by his late endeavors. You had acted like nothing happened, but since that night, Bucky hadnât stopped wondering what you thought of him.Â
You lead him up the narrow staircase to a red wooden door, the color chipping by the floor as an indicator of having to kick it to open sometimes. Beyond the door, it was cozy and warm. Every corner of your place had a memory placed in it - a self-made quilt or a photograph. When you walked through it, Bucky could feel the love and time this place had seen.Â
It was nothing like his own apartment: a penthouse standing high above the city, with sleek black surfaces and cold marble wherever you reached. Here, he felt the need to take his shoes off, to feel the fuzzy carpets on the scratched-up wooden floors. Your place wasnât sterile like his, it felt... like a good hug.Â
Bucky snorted as the result of a breath he released. Never before had he cared about what his place lacked. It was expensive and pristine, clean and big. And even though your apartment was about the size of his living room, it had so much more to offer.Â
âThe living room is right through there, you can choose a movie if you like.â Your voice called out from somewhere Bucky assumed to be the kitchen as he kicked off his shoes and made himself comfortable on the rust-colored sofa that had more pillows than necessary. It was super comfortable, though. And the lack of space due to the pillows forced you to sit a little closer to him, so he wasnât complaining.
âYour place is... cute.â He stated as you handed him a glass of wine and laughed.Â
âItâs a shoebox but I do love it very much. Probably nothing compared to what youâre used to.â
Bucky shook his head and took a sip. The wine did taste cheap, but he did not care. âBigger isnât always better.â His arm was spread on the backrest but your whole body was turned to him. âIt has a lot of character.â
âOh god, please stop, youâre just making it sound worse.â Your hand came up to hide your face but your smile peeked through the gesture.Â
Bucky laughed. âI didnât mean it condescendingly. I really do like it. Reminds me of my childhood home.â
âAre you close with your family?â Bucky was surprised by the question. Maybe it was because his friends never talked about his family, or because the peers he hung out with tended to discuss business rather than sentimental. But he realized that nobody had asked him about it for a long time.
And so he began talking. Bucky talked about his parents and how both of them died early in his life. He told you how close he was with his sister until she got adopted into another family. He spoke about his childhood with Steve and how theyâd met Sam and Tony in college, about the night they had the idea for Shield Protective Services, and finally the day he was told his sister had passed away.Â
Throughout his story, you had leaned into him closer, hanging onto his every word until your hand had to support your body on his thigh and Bucky suddenly stopped talking.Â
Your glasses were emptied, the bottle as well, and Bucky gulped when he felt the heat from your hand travel throughout his entire body.Â
âSo... thatâs my story.â He had to clear his throat to gain his usual timber back, his hands becoming sweaty when you blinked next to him. âWhat about you, dove?â
âDove?â You smiled, yet intrigued by the name that had slipped past his lips in the trance of the moment. Heâd only ever called you that in his thoughts. Attributed the nickname to you the second he realized it was the most fitting one of them all.Â
âYou donât like it?â He asked, his arm slipping towards your shoulder ever so slightly.Â
âI like it.â You smiled. âI just want to know... why this one?â
A hush of giddiness crawled up his throat when he thought about his answer. It was the way you had welcomed him so easily into this world of yours. How you were willing to show him the things precious to you. That you trusted him with this very opportunity to help. Every day he spent with you he felt it, found that between coding his new security program and meeting with Hydra enterprises, its somber reality sent him into a feeling of breathing fresh air. You created a button that turned off the noise in his head. âBecause you bring me peace.â
Your eyes stared at him in wonder when he tilted your chin with his thumb and index finger. There was appreciation and happiness, he could see it, feel it.Â
Bucky was entranced by your stare when your voice whispered a response to him: âThatâs the sweetest thing Iâve ever been told.â
You leaned forward and Buckyâs heart threatened to jump out of his chest, and then your face fell into his chest, your arms encasing him in the warmest hug heâd ever received. He willed his pulse to slow and wrapped his arms around you tightly. A little humbled and a little confused, but appreciative of the situation nonetheless.Â
You stayed like this when you chose a movie to watch. Even after an hour, Buckyâs grip didnât loosen. He peered down at you on his chest and watched as you fell asleep. And when he was sure you were far away in your slumber, he pressed a warm kiss to your head, lingering in the scent of your shampoo. Â
â â â
Bucky stared at his computer screen as the pen in his hand clicked on his glass desk in perfect rhythm. The Shelter website displayed on the surface, portraying a brighter version of the sign you had dragged him to that very first day.Â
But it wasnât the heartfelt story behind the building or the way his pen clicked slightly more hollow every other tap because he turned it too much that had him zoned out at work. It was - as unbelievable as it sounded - a woman. Not just any, no. You.Â
âHey, I need a signature from you for this design draft.â Steve dropped his notepad on the desk, then rounded it and settled behind Bucky who had yet to recognize his presence.Â
âThis your charity suggestion?â He questioned with his hands on his friendâs office chair.Â
Bucky nodded absentmindedly. Perhaps it was because he had decided to support your suggestion the second you had taken his hand on his way to the subway. Or maybe he was just letting his mind roam freely again. Mainly because it was a safe bet to call you into memory and he liked the feeling it provided.Â
A pale hand waved in front of his face. âEarth to Bucky.â Steve snapped his fingers, making the brunette jump. âYou seem oddly distracted.â
He had been thinking about you. Of course, he had. There seemed to be nothing else he could do lately. Every time Bucky read through his reports, he imagined what your voice would sound like reading them to him. Whenever he went down to IT, he envisioned the room decorated with your flowers and how much happier they would make the place. When he sat in a meeting with HR and watched their burnt-out faces stare back at him through their coffee haze, he wondered if you could make them as lively as you made him.Â
Bucky could - so he realized after weeks of denial - not escape you.Â
That was one thing. But the more chilling revelation was that he did not mind. He enjoyed the little admonitions his mind set out in his environment. He appreciated the quickening thumb in his chest, whenever he saw his calendar entries stating another meeting with you - so much so that he almost forgot how unusual it was for him.Â
It was crazy. A month ago, if someone had dared to tell him heâd be finding something more than his regular flings, he would have laughed in their face. In fact, he actually did a few days before he met you.Â
Bucky didnât know what kind of magical spell youâd put on him, but within a few weeks, heâd started to become a different man. A better version of his thought-to-be-marvelous self. Now he realized what he was missing: a counterpart, someone who made life seem dull without them by his side. He wasnât going to admit it to Sam or Steve immediately, but the idea of you being that very someone became more attractive each day.Â
âJust a lot to do with the gala and all...â Bucky trailed off and spun around to Steve.Â
âYou know, I never took you for an event manager...â The blonde grinned and his eyes lit up in the office light. âDonât take this the wrong way, I like seeing you try something new, but this feels very... out of place.â
âBut you also know I never back down from a challenge. And Iâll be damned if Nat has something to hold against me for life.â
Steveâs head tipped forward. âWe both know that woman has blackmail material for two lifetimes on us.Â
âShe really does.â Bucky sighed and then slumped back in his chair, the little issue he had been hiding from his best friend gnawing on his mind.Â
He thought about Steve and Bambi and how he had just asked her to marry him. Sheâd said yes, of course, nobody expected otherwise. Steve - of all people - was living a magical fairytale life with the woman of his dreams. And here Bucky was, thinking he had figured it all out with women and relationships - or rather that he never wanted one - yet he found himself wondering why that decision bugged him so much when you came into the picture.Â
âCan I ask you something?â Bucky squeezed his eyes shut and took a deep breath, not believing he was really going to ask Steve for dating advice.
âAlways.â
âHow did you know that Bambi was the one?â A stupid question, really. Bucky already knew there was nobody like you. But it was best to start this conversation off lightly.
Steve smiled widely again, his cheeks tinted pink. âWell, I couldnât stop thinking about her. And not in an I havenât touched a woman in years kind of way... I couldnât stop. Every second of every day, I imagined her with me. The thought of her made me happier even before she knew how I felt about her. And, well, it also hurt like hell when I thought she didnât return my feelings... when she refused to talk to me for a day...â He cleared his throat and then eyed Bucky again. âWhy do you want to know?â
âNothing in particular. I was just wondering and I needed material for my best man speech.â But the blonde didnât buy it. He caught Buckyâs chair when he attempted to turn away, pulling him right back in front of him. âAre you dating someone? Is it that woman from the flower shop?â
How did he know about you? âNo??â Bucky squinted at Steve.Â
âYou know if you wanted advice, I do consider myself an expert to some extent now.â Bucky wanted to wipe the smug grin right off his friendâs face.Â
âYouâre an idiot.â He stood up and paced to the window.
âOh come on, Buck.â Steve followed suit, the playful grin ever present. âYou teased me for years about my love life, canât be mad now.â
âIâm not mad.â He was annoyed.Â
They stood by the glass front for a while, watching the busy city unfold beneath them in the glow of the rising sun. Bucky could feel his friendâs eyes stare at him though. And after another moment of silence, the blonde finally spoke. âYou should ask her out.â
âWhat?â He faced him again.Â
âYou like her. I can tell. And youâve never acted like this about a woman, let alone put so much effort into a relationship. I know itâs not your style, but I think it would do you good to at least try.â
âThe effort is for the gala.â Bucky corrected.Â
âRight. Because thatâs your thing... charity galas.â Steve squeezed Buckyâs shoulder and then tapped it and then he made his way to the door. âIâm not going to tell you what to do, but I really wish you would listen to your heart and not be a stubborn dickhead for once. This could be something life-changing - something great. And itâs your choice whether you welcome it or not.â
Life changing. Bucky didnât like the sound of that. He liked to be in control of the situation and rule over his own life. However that aspect seemed to have left the building when you entered.Â
He huffed. There you were back on his mind again, and he felt the tingle creep up his throat. There was no denying it. What Steve had described with Bambi was what Bucky had with you.Â
With a shake of his head, he grabbed his coat, told Nat heâd be back in an hour, and then pressed the button for the elevator. He would deny it if Steve ever dared to take pride in convincing him to do so, but heâd also be damned if he didnât at least try to find out if you felt the same.Â
â â â
There was a burly-looking stranger standing at the counter when Bucky entered your shop. He had willed the traitorous voice in his head to silence all the way here. But now that he saw the handsome older man taking all your attention to the point you hadnât even noticed him stepping in over the customer's broad shoulders, the heat began to bubble up again.Â
Bucky wanted to tell himself you wouldnât prefer the salt-and-pepper-bearded man over him. But to be honest, he didnât even know what your type was. Yes, you had cuddled on your sofa just the other night, but since Bucky wouldnât consider himself an expert in anything other than one-night stands, it could have been a friendly gesture for all he knew.Â
âWould that be all for you?â You asked the man and handed him his chance. Bucky watched as his thumb grazed over your hand, feeling a tinge of anger starting to consume him. Â
âThatâs all. Thank you, sweetheart.â
âI hope to see you again soon, sir.â
âOh, you can bet on it.â He winked then turned, nodded to Bucky in a brief greeting, and then exited the shop. Buckyâs eyes lingered on the door for a while longer. He took deep breaths as his jaw clenched and the bell above the entrance fell silent.Â
âHey.â A warm hand touched his arm, pulling him right back to your eyes. And just like that, the anger washed away a little. There were just you and him in your tiny oasis amid Brooklyn. âAre you alright?â
âIâm fine.â He forced a smile, but the frown on his face probably betrayed him. âJust thought that man was a little inappropriate.âÂ
âHeâs just a sweet man buying flowers for his wife.â Your eyes glimmered with mischief when you bit your lip. âBucky... are you jealous?â
Oh, hell no.
âJealous?â Bucky wasnât jealous. He couldnât be. There was nothing to be jealous of. He had no claim to you. Even if he really wished he did. And yet that man had angered him with only the touch of his hand. That was the only thing heâd ever get. Bucky knew what it felt like to have you in his arms, how your body lotion settled in his nose, how your head fit perfectly in the crook of his neck. âNo.â
âBut you should not be so naĂŻve, dove. Married men are also flirting... and cheating.â
A short laugh escaped your throat before you caught yourself again and Buckyâs heart began doing that funny somersault thing. âNot to burst your bubble or anything, but I do know how the real world works.â You crossed your arms before your chest. âBesides, what do you care if he did ask me out? Maybe it has been a lifelong dream of mine to be a mistress.â
âItâs not. And I donât. I just think you deserve someone better than a cheater.â
âOh, like who? The percentage of good guys in this city is disappointingly low.â
Bucky snorted, guided by the excitement in his chest he opened his arms. âPlease, I could name at least five guys off the top of my head who are better than whatever that was.â His left hand flailed in the direction of the door, referring to the previous customer.Â
âName one.â
âMe.â
The surprise sprung onto your features faster than Bucky realized what he had said. âWhat?âÂ
Well, this was certainly not the way he had planned to ask you out today. Damn jealousy. The only way for this to not be embarrassing was to own up to it now. It was what he had come here for after all, right?
Bucky looked directly into your eyes, his expression sincere and determined. "Yes, me. I may not have everything figured out, but I do know one thing: I care about you. I've seen the way you light up a room, the kindness you show to everyone around you. You deserve someone who sees that, who appreciates it.â
Your eyes softened when you shook your head, averting your gaze to the ground. âI donât know, Bucky.â
He bit the insides of his cheeks, instantly hoping youâd say something else. Anything that would show him there was a chance you would change your mind. The silence was all-consuming, but he kept his mouth shut, careful not to fuck it up once again.Â
âBucky, I appreciate your honesty, I really do. But I don't think it's a good idea.â
Bucky's brows furrowed, his confidence wavering as your soft refusal hit him. "What do you mean, you don't know?" he asked, his tone tinged with a hint of frustration. He struggled to keep his composure, the unfamiliar feeling of rejection gnawing at him. He swallowed the lump in his throat as he searched for the right thing to say. His jaw tensed, betraying the hurt he felt deep down. "Forget it," he muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. With a curt nod, he turned on his heel, his disappointment palpable in the air as he made his exit, leaving you to contemplate his unexpected confession.
â â â
âWhy, donât you just look precious!â You bent down and picked up Samâs daughter, Darla, who had eagerly stormed through the door as soon as heâd opened it because she wasnât quite tall enough to reach the handle yet.Â
âYou... Iâve missed you soooo much.â You nuzzled her into your chest and pretended to squeeze real tight.Â
âCome play dragons with me!â The little one squirmed and then hopped off in her tiny knight costume.
âNothing I would rather do,â you singsonged and then mouthed a âsheâs grown so muchâ to Sam before he closed the door with a shake of his head.Â
âI know... she just does it without my permission. Unbelievable.â
About ten minutes later, you sat on the living room floor with a bunch of stuffed dragons, you had been instructed to play. Samâs daughter was happily fighting the stuffies with her wooden sword and his husband handed you a cup of coffee with a smile.Â
âSo how have things been?â Matt sat down on the sofa and Sam instantly wrapped his arm around him. Your eyes lingered on the interaction for a second before your gaze wandered back to Darla.Â
âOh, you know, business as usual. The shop is doing very well... the shelters are holding up.â You smiled at her and then made a dragon fall backward in defeat.Â
âHm...â He frowned. âThatâs weird... I had a feeling it was getting better soon.â
You smiled tight-lipped and wondered if you had butchered it all with your stubbornness. Matt wasnât clairvoyant or anything crazy like it. But the joke of his other senses being heightened due to his impaired vision had carried on forever. And even though you never believed in supernatural magical things, you couldnât help but wonder if maybe, there was a hunch of truth to it nonetheless. He had been right about many other things after all.Â
âI donât know,â you sighed and Darla excused herself to her room to âget more toysâ. âExcept for the shop, everything else seems to go a little downhill right now.â
âBut you have been seeing someone, no?â Matt tilted his head and Sam squeezed his shoulder in an attempt to make him stop.Â
âBabe, do we need to talk about appropriate prying again?âÂ
âSorry,â Matt blushed, âOccupational hazard.â
You laughed and then turned serious again. âI have... but to be honest, I doubt it will have a future. Itâs - I donât know - it just seems a little too good to be true.â
âItâs been Bucky youâve been seeing, hasnât it?â Sam chimed in with a calm deep voice, making your attention snap to him. Your heart began to race at the mention of Buckyâs name.Â
âHow did you know?â
His fingers lifted in air quotes âA gorgeous girl with a flower shop in Brooklyn that somehow tries to convince him to donate to Sunflower shelters? You did not make it hard, honey.â
âHe... he talks to you about me?â Well, that changes things, you thought as you watched Sam reassure you with a small smile.Â
"More like a little birdy told me...." Sam shrugged. âWhat happened?â He leaned forward slightly, his eyes holding concern.
âIsnât it obvious? I donât want to be one of his many trophies. And Iâm scared, I just made the chase attractive by not putting out immediately.â Your eyes turned glassy. âWhat if he will lose interest when I do.â Your voice broke, making you almost whisper the last part into the living room. âBecause I really really want to...â
Matt cleared his throat. âIf it helps anything... I have a feeling you are not going to be just another one-night stand.â
âAnd why is that?â
âIâve never seen him like this.â Sam chimed in. âSo butthurt about a girl or even put effort in a relationship that would only become a one night stand - which it is not - he wants more, he needs more. He sees a future with you. And as much as his bad-boy demeanor has made that pretty unbelievable in the past, he is changing. I just know, and itâs about time that he aims for peace and quiet and love and comfort.â
Turning your head with a suspicious grin, you answered: âIs Matt contagious? Because that sounded one hell of a lot like a prediction to me.â
Sam just shook his head with a smile, scooted forward on the sofa, and then took your hands in his. âBelieve me when I say this: You are so amazing. And not even a douchebag like Bucky could deny it. Yes, he has had his fair share of women in the past, and he can be the most stubborn dickhead in all of New York City, but heâs not stupid. He knows something valuable when he sees it. And you, love, have given him the most precious thing heâs ever had.â
You held eye contact for a short moment, letting your friendâs words sink in and warm you from the inside until the butterflies in your stomach began to tingle. As much as you wanted to refuse, you had shown him love and acceptance every step of the way. And Bucky? Bucky had tried so hard to impress you. He had done so many things just for you, to spend time with you.
You just wrote it off as a means to get you to sleep with him. But at this point, that argument was farfetched. Because throughout the time you spent together, his presence was pleasant, casual, and... wanted.Â
âSo what do I do now?â You said with determination, making a smile spark on both Samâs and Mattâs faces.
â â â
âSo, Barnes is unusually grumpy tonight.â Bucky heard Tony say when he came back from the bathroom, jamming his glas on the table to announce he was listening. âDid you get cockblocked or what?â
âShut it, Stark, or Iâll personally demonstrate your very own cockblock.â Bucky pressed through his teeth.Â
âDamn, Buck. What the hell could possibly throw you off this much?â Tony signaled for two more drinks to the bar as Bucky took a seat again.Â
Sam looked at him with a raised brow - the fucker knew what was going on. But Bucky refused to get dragged into talking about his feelings.Â
âI thought it was going good?â Steve chimed in, a question in his features. Steve, you punk. Shut up!
Bucky knew he was referring to the bouquets of flowers that subtly decorated the office now. First his own desk, then the kitchen. And when Nat had grown suspicious, he proceeded to place them on her desk to have her stop asking questions.Â
It wasnât his doing - not this time. You had just given him a bouquet of the flowers you couldnât sell anymore every time you met. And Bucky couldnât bring himself to throw them out. They also reminded him of you and were a nice little distraction from work. ...Not that it mattered anymore.
âGoing good? What is going on? What are you talking about, Rogers?â
âBucky met a- ouch goddamnit!â A kick was heard from beneath the table. And when Steveâs eyes snapped over to Sam, the man just tipped his head with a warning stare. âWhat the hell, man?â
âOkay, thatâs it. I feel like you guys donât tell me anything. I need details. Now.â
âNo.â
Bucky didnât need Tony to know. In fact, Bucky didnât need anyone to know he had trouble talking to a woman. He, of all people, who never had any difficulties getting even the married ones - yeah he wasnât too proud of that... But Tony would just make everything worse. And with his patience hanging by a thread right about now, he was not willing to play with fire.Â
âBuck, we- theyâre your friends. They deserve to know, especially if things are as serious as you told me.â Bucky just stared at Steve in silence, his gaze trained on the crystal class in front of him with the amber liquid untouched. Steve always had a need to calm the storm. And maybe, Bucky would let him do it this time.Â
Truthfully, Bucky couldnât imagine a life without you anymore. His friends would sooner or later hear about you - if he had not fucked it up entirely. So, it was better to rip the band-aid off now than peel it back painfully slow in the future.Â
He crossed his arms and exchanged a brief glance with the blonde, and Steve understood that he was allowed to proceed.Â
âBucky met someone. Heâs organizing the charity gala this year and sheâs the florist doing the flower arrangements.â He had never noticed it before, but ever since Bambi had entered Steveâs life, his best friendâs fable for romance became more and more apparent to Bucky.Â
âSheâs also helped him find a cause to donate to. Sheâs been taking him to the Shelter she has worked at for years,â Sam chimed in and Bucky didnât even question where he got his information from anymore. Steve and he had always been close, and though Bucky didnât believe Steve would tell Sam his most private conversations, Sam always had a way of finding out.Â
âEvent planning? Florist? Who are you and what have you done to Bucky?â Tony looked seriously stunned, But Bucky didnât expect anything less than incomprehension. He had always been the only one in the group Tony could relate to and talk to when it came to women and lifestyles. Now, that very thing was slipping away.Â
Bucky just shrugged, uncertain how to answer. It was true: He had changed quite a bit ever since meeting you. But they weren't bad changes. He actually liked them.Â
Steve cleared his throat. âI thought things were going great, just the other day he talked about asking her out. And there were all these flowers in the office, I just assumed...â
âYeah well, they werenât.â Bucky interrupted as he felt the frustration creep back up. There were so many new feelings mixing within him that he didnât know what to do with them.Â
âWell itâs good to have you back, I guess. Canât imagine how that wouldâve turned out.â Tonyâs hand landed on Buckyâs shoulder, who immediately brushed it off.Â
âWhat do you mean âturned outâ?â
His head swayed from left to right and his hands turned outward. âWell, we all agree it would have never worked out right? Youâre not the one for relationships and she was clearly using you for that charity money.â
What the actual fuck?
âYou donât know her. So donât you dare assume anything about her.â Bucky sprung up, his hands hitting the table with a thump. âDove has the kindest, most beautiful soul on this earth.â He wouldnât let Tony, of all people, insult you. Not you. Not his dove. And, yes, maybe it also hurt a little that his friend did not believe Bucky could change for something truly important. And maybe it scratched his ego that this might have been the reason for your rejection the other day. But all of that seemed unimportant now.Â
âLook at you growing all protective.â
âTony.â Steveâs condescending tone rumbled over the booth.Â
A look at Tony and Bucky wanted to smack the smirk off his face. Another look at Sam, whose eyes had grown soft with empathy. And one last look at Steve, whoâd only wanted him to be as happy as him. Damn it.Â
âYou wouldnât fucking know what Iâm talking about, Stark.â
And then he stormed out of the Ironbar and into the night, head fuming, heart racing, and only one thing on his mind.Â
â â â
You were pretty sure Bucky would have kicked your door down had you not opened it the second time he wrapped his fist against it. Now he was standing in front of you, cheeks reddened from the cool night air, chest rising with deep breaths, but still devilishly handsome.Â
âHey, Bucky!â You smiled until you noticed the irritated look in his eyes. âWhat are you doing here?â
He seemingly ignored you, stepping into your home and then turning once you closed the door. âDo you think I can change?â
âWhat?â
âDo you believe I could change? That I could become the person you would date?â His eyes were pleasing, his head cocked to the side - fidgedy.
âIs... is this about the other day?â
Bucky looked nervous, vulnerable even. âJust answer my question, please.â
âI believe everyone has the ability to change. But I also know not everyone wants to.â You looked at your hands, suddenly feeling a bit awkward.
âThen why... why do you think I havenât. Through all the times weâve gone to the shelter, through all the conversations. Iâve never had that with someone before... what I have with you.â
There it was. You knew you had to talk to him about it sooner or later. Sam and Matt had suggested as much. You just didn't know it would be this soon.
âBucky, I just donât want to end up as one of the women passing you on the street, throwing side eyes at the newest one youâre having on your arm.â Yeah... that encounter had been a rather awkard one. Not to mention how nervous you were that night, hopig Bucky had only played it cool in order to protect you.
âSee, but that wouldnât happen to you, dove. It wouldnât. Because I realized that you are the reason that makes me want to change.â Bucky's gaze softened as he spoke, his tone gentle yet resolute he stepped closer. âI'm not perfect, but I promise you this: I'll always try my best for you. So, yeah, maybe it's a long shot, but I think I could be good for you. And if you'd give me the chance, I'd love to show you.â He took your hands in his, then closed his eyes and came even closer. âI know I'd treat you right.â
Throughout his confession, your gaze never faltered from his face. You could feel the desperate honesty in his tone, in the way his hands lightly trembled. He was scared, and he lay that emotion in your hands - for you to do whatever you needed with it.Â
Your voice was shaky when you answered, a light hue of shame fogging the question on the tip of your tongue. âBut how do I know...?â That this is not what youâre telling every woman in this godforsaken city?Â
But Bucky understood. Because apparently that pull you'd had toward him had been there for a reason. âBecause the things you make me feel scare me.â His face was mere inches from yours now, you could see every speck of color in his irises. âThey scare me because Iâve never felt them before. Every time Iâm not with you, I think of you. In every situation I am in alone, I imagine how much more exciting it would be with you in it. Iâm going crazy. Iâm lost without you, dove.â
A single tear ran down your face at his confession. This moment felt so raw, his words so sincere. But most importantly, it made your heart pound with excitement.Â
âWill you be mine?â His forehead leaned against yours, his hands moving up your arms and to your neck. âPlease say yes,â he whispered and his breath tickled your nose.Â
He just felt so right. Bucky felt right in your home, in your arms, in your life. âYes.â You finally answered and as soon as the syllable left your mouth, his lips came crashing onto yours.Â
Within seconds, Bucky had you pressed against the door. His hands held your face lovingly, his hands warm and big on your skin. The kiss was deep and so unbelievably pure, it punched the breath from your lunges the second your lips connected. And suddenly you knew that Buckyâs words held far less emptiness than you had feared. Nobody could kiss like this and not be sincere. At least you hoped it to be true because once youâd gotten a taste, you knew you would never want to try anything else. You could get drunk off him. Forever.
Your hands wandered beneath Buckyâs coat, settling in the warmth of his back beneath the thick wool and feeling the muscles ripple when he pulled you even closer.Â
You sighed into him because the moment felt so right, so perfect, so tailored to the two of you and Bucky brushed his tongue over your bottom lip. The tingle from the gesture traveled down your spine. Before you could hold yourself back, you let his touch swallow you whole.Â
â â â
Bucky moaned, a feeling so warm and enjoyable taking over his body with every breath you stole from him. He had wanted for this to happen for weeks. And the real thing did not disappoint.Â
Your hands roamed his back until they hooked onto his shoulders and began shrugging off his coat. He tried hard to keep your lips on his during the action, not wanting to miss a single moment without them anymore. You were here, you were his, and it was perfect.Â
âBucky,â you whimpered when his thigh made its way between your legs. A move so instinctually feeling for him. But all the other women heâd been with before only seemed like practice now. Preparation to be the best lover youâve ever had and ever will have. Because you were the real thing, the grand prize, the best person to ever happen to him.Â
You ground down on his legs in rhythmic motions, Bucky could feel the heat seeping through his expensive dress pants and it made him feel even hotter. He pushed his leg higher, reveling in the sounds that came from your lips and the very knowledge he was the one providing this pleasure. There was nothing more exhilarating.Â
But still, it wasnât enough. âThere are too many layers of clothes between us, dove,â his wet breath brushed against your cheek as he pulled his thigh back for you to take off your jeans.Â
âYouâre so right.â You grinned and then pulled them down in one swift motion only to reveal a pink pear of panties underneath.Â
In an instant, his body was pressed to yours again, his lips attaching to yours like magnets - he couldnât get enough of the taste of you. But instead of placing his leg right back to get you that delicious friction, his hand began traveling down your front until it disappeared in your underwear.Â
If you were any other woman, Bucky wouldâve gone down on you. He would have dropped to his knees and eaten you out because he knew it was the fastest way heâd make you come. And he took pride in the fact that the women he was with always had at least one orgasm more than him. But he didnât do so with you.Â
Why?
Because Bucky Barnes got high off of your lips, and he couldnât possibly imagine not seeing your face, feeling your mouth shape in a silent scream when he would make you come for the first time.Â
So his hand had to do for now. His fingers slipped past the thin pink cotton and over your mound to gather your slickness. He gasped when he reached your heated core. âYouâre so wet for me, love. So ready.â He pecked the corner of your lips. âSo perfect.â
âYes!â You whined and pressed your pussy into his touch. Bucky immediately started to trace circles on your clit. He took his time to find the motions with which your breath staggered, or your fists clenched in his shirt. With every whimper, every stroke of his hand, he felt his dick strain his pants a little more - the aching exciting him for when he could finally sink into you.Â
âShit, donât stop. Iâm so close.â
âI donât plan on ever stopping.â He growled into your mouth, his hand movements becoming more frantic, the wet noises filling your apartment. Frankly, Bucky didnât believe he could ever stop giving you pleasure and having you writhe in his arms with deep sighs. Not until he knew how you sounded cumming on his hand, on his face, on his dick, on the sofa, on the bed, and every other surface he could possibly imagine. Your body was like ecstasy.
Your walls began to clench around his fingers, every drag becoming harder as he imagined his cock being squeezed by you instead. âThere you go, Baby. Thatâs it.â
âOH MY GOD!â You screamed as your hand pulled on his hair, your body growing rigid with pleasure and Bucky kissed every curse word from your lips.Â
After a minute, he slowly pulled his hand back, the other caressing the skin on your cheek. âAre you okay?â He whispered, his eyes boring into yours in genuine concern.Â
âAre you kidding? Iâm more than okay. That was incredible.â Bucky couldnât help the small chuckle from leaving his lips at your praise.Â
âYou look really fucking pretty when you come.â
âIâm glad. Because I want you to make me do it again.â You kissed his cheek. âAnd again.â And then you gently stroked his cock through his pants. âAnd again.â
And the second you said that Bucky pulled you onto the floor with him. He took his time removing your clothes, kissed the trial of your bra strap all the way down your shoulder, licked and bit at your hips all the way down to your ankles where he finally pulled off your underwear and pressed his lips to the soft skin of your leg. And when you were fully naked, he paused. Buckyâs eyes roamed your body, taking in every divot, every mark and curve of yours.
He sat back on his haunches, his head getting dizzy when the butterflies took over. âGod, youâre so beautiful,â Bucky softly wheezed, his hand slowly stroking your leg as you lay spread out in front of him.Â
âCome here.â You gestured with your arms open, welcoming him in your embrace with a wide smile. Bucky supported his weight with his arms on either side of your head and let your hands bury in his hair. He closed his eyes letting the warmth of your touch overtake him. Your thumbs stroked over his brows before you whispered: âLook at me.â
âYeah?â
âIâm sorry I doubted you. I feel the appreciation in the way you talk to me and touch me. It was unfair of me to assume you are your reputation.â
âNo, itâs okay. Itâs not like I made it easy for you to believe me.â
You chuckled and pressed a kiss to his lips. âWell, I do now.â Your eyes locked with his and a new fire lit within them.Â
âGood.â He smirked and then rolled you over so that you were straddling his waist. The cool wooden floor hit his bare back as you had bunched his shirt up on the way, now pulling it over his head and revealing your satisfied stare when your hands traced over his abs.
You shook your head and released a breath. âShame on me for refusing this for so long.â Your fingers passed his happy trail and began working on his belt. Buckyâs thumbs stroked your thighs as he watched you undress him, the tent in his pants ever so present and growing with every brush of your fingers.Â
âDonât worry, dove. We have all the time in the world to make up for it.â When his pants were off he pulled you forward again, kissing you ferociously. ââCause Iâm not planning on leaving.â
You smirked and ground down on his cock, interrupting his speech and ripping a guttural sound from his chest.Â
He had been holding back. Ever since you'd dragged him into that shelter, he had not touched a woman, because you had him hooked the second you had taken his hand on the way. And now he had to bite his tongue to keep himself from coming in his boxers like a school boy.Â
âAre you getting nervous, Bucky?â You grinned and moved again to tease him a little more.
âCan you blame me?â He clenched his jaw when you rocked forward again, his hand stilling your hips with a near-bruising grip. âIâve wanted you ever since I stepped foot in your shop.â
âYou did?â Your head cocked to the side, surprise washing over your face and his dick twitched making Buckyâs cheeks heat up.Â
âYes...â He confessed only to be attacked with your kisses again. He groaned and bucked his hips up until you were a moaning mess on top of him. His hands reached around you, settling on your ass and giving it a small clap.Â
âHand me my walled, baby. Itâs in my pants.â
âWhy?â
âWe need a condom if you donât want to keep dry-humping me.â He smirked, knowing, feeling there was nothing dry about this anymore. Your arousal was already drenching his boxers. The slick pushing him close to losing it.Â
âItâs okay. We donât have to, I have an IUD.âÂ
âAs much as I want to, we should be safe...â Bucky swallowed and averted his eyes in regret. âHave to get tested again.â
âOh, ok.â You were disappointed, he could tell. And Bucky was too. It was the first time he ever regretted all his one-night stands because he would kill to fuck you raw and feel all of you. And as hazy as your body made him, he could not ignore the fact that he did have several different sex partners before. It would have to wait a few weeks. And when he would come back clean, he would keep you in the bedroom for a week straight.
You must have noticed his misery because you leaned forward and kissed his cheek. Then you scooched back and retrieved the condom from his wallet. Bucky held his breath when your fingers hooked into his waistband. And when you pulled them down, his cock stood proud and thick with precum already pearling from his tip.Â
He reached for the shiny packet in your hand but you pulled your arm up, your eyes stuck on his cock. âLet me.â
âOkay,â he breathed out as he watched you rip the packet. His shaft twitched when your careful hands rolled the condom over him, another bead of precum dripping into the condom and before he could collect himself, you rubbed your pussy all over him, coating him in your arousal.Â
Buckyâs hands turned into fists at your sides as he watched you finally sink down on him - inch by inch, your heat welcomed him, his body sparking with pleasure all over. You moaned in unison when he was fully seated inside you, his cock being hugged tightly in your warmth - heâd barely held it together then.Â
You planted your hands on his abdomen and rocked forward, sending the both of you reeling. It took a second for Bucky to collect himself. His eyes closed and his nose huffing, he reminded himself of what he had promised you and what he wanted his first time with you to be. When he opened his eyes again, his hands moved over your body with determination. One setting over your breast, rolling your nipple between his fingers, the other began tracing tight circles on your clit.Â
Your head fell back, a vision of ecstasy and pleasure unfolding before him when he sent you over the edge a second time. He slowed your hips on his and rubbed your pussy with his thumb. He needed you to come again. And then again, and he had to hold out for that long. But the way your chest heaved, the light sheen of sweat forming on your skin, made his plan more than difficult.Â
It took all of Buckyâs willpower to pull you off his cock and push you to his legs. He sat up and kissed up your neck until he reached your lips. âWhat are you doing?â
âGiving you what you asked for.â He mumbled against your skin and then licked over your nipple, the other being caressed by his fingers. His free hand found its place right between your legs again and when you moaned lowly, he slipped two fingers inside you.Â
Your pussy was squelching, the lewd sound traveling across the living room as Bucky worked you towards another release. You were already squirming in his hands again. Your fists pulled at his roots, sending a shiver straight to his cock when you leaned his head back. âYouâre amazing.â Your breath was hot, fanning over his lips only to be replaced by them again. His tongue slipped inside and mimicking the movement of his fingers in your pussy.Â
âRight back at ya, dove. I can't wait to be inside you again.â
âThen what are you waiting for?â
âFor you to come again.â He bit your lip and sped up his fingers already feeling you squeeze him tightly. âSo youâre satiated when I come deep inside you, feeling you squeeze me with that perfect pussy of yours until you see stars.â
âShitshitshit. Iâm coming!â A series of curses flew past him when you pulsed around his fingers, gushing all over his hand and lap until he finished rocking you through your third orgasm.Â
âFuck,â Bucky licked your juices off his fingers and his eyes rolled back into his head.Â
âI donât think I have another in me, Bucky.â
âDonât worry, love. I got you.â And with that he hooked your legs around his waist, falling forward until you were with your back to the floor, Bucky hovering over you and aligning his length with your entrance.Â
He couldnât wait anymore, in one swift motion, Bucky fully bottomed out until his balls hit your ass. And when he was confident you were comfortable, he set a relentless pace. He had been on the edge this entire time. You had almost made him come just having him watch you let go. But there was nothing like the feeling of your pussy hugging him tightly, your body writhing beneath his, eyes squeezed shut in pleasure and nails raking down his back.Â
âYou feel so good,â he grunted and you just moaned in response.
âLook at me, please.â His hand turned your face. âI need to see you.âÂ
Bucky snapped his hips into yours even faster, your walls already clenching tightly around him and he threatened to burst. Your eyes opened and fell to his and Bucky couldnât stop his orgasm from ripping through him anymore. His strokes stuttered, his balls tightened, but he held eye contact with you, searching your hand behind his back to lock your fingers with his.Â
The white pleasure exploded within him, elevated by your own peak hitting with full force. He kissed you then, feeling like he was somewhere between heaven and your living room floor. His mind was consumed by you, his body tingling in aftershocks as he rocked you through your highs.Â
His damp chest fell into yours when you came down. He rolled on his back, taking you with him, pressed deeply into his body, his cock still buried inside you. Buckyâs chest was heaving, the last remnants of pleasure sparkling in his nerves. He kissed your hand and cuddled you closer.Â
This was what he was made for. To be with you, to be consumed by your affection and warmth.Â
He smoothed over your head and felt your lashes flutter on his skin. His heart was blooming with contentment - all the fear heâd felt to commit was miles away, lost somewhere between the Ironbar and your doorstep. There was nothing he was more sure of.Â
âLet me do this right. Let me take you out.â He whispered into your hair with a smile, trying to remember a time heâd ever been this happy.Â
You snorted as your hand gently stroked over his chest. âBucky, youâre literally ballsdeep inside of me right now.â
Bucky chuckled as well, his hand rubbed down your bare back in a soothing motion when he kissed your head. âNothing like a convincing argument, huh.â
đ«” You cant get enough of this character? Go check out the chatbot I made for him! This way you can explore different endlings, plotlines, or just enjoy his company for a while longer đ
You already know your girl couldn't decide which GIF to use. So here are the extra ones:
Woooow, you've made it this far! Thank you so much đ If you have some time to spare, I would reaaaally appreciate some feedback from you. A comment or a reblog can help so much to reach more people and improve writing. Talk to you soon ~Meg đ
Wanna be added to the taglist?
@circe143 @valkyrie418 @mirikusashes @noideawhyimdoingthislol @nikkitc0703 @lethallyprotected @erynnnn @misshale21 @wattpaduser200 @buckyseddie @adoreyouusugar @km-ffluv @mcu21lover19 @almosttoopizza @royalwritersoftheuniverses @i-l-y-3000 @mrsgweasley @prettylittlepluviophile @dinwifey @stuckysgirl27 @wintermischief @broadwaybabe18 @fridayiaminlove @buckybarnessimpp @goodkittyspost @justafangir1 @simpxinnie @blackhawkfanatic @augustbucky @kandis-mom @harleycao @ashhsage @hhiggs @scott-loki-barnes @gabshouse @barnes1031 @am-3-thyst @awkotaco24 @fangirl-swagg @she-wolf09231982
also tagging my steve tags (for everyone who wanted an update on Bambi) đ€ :
#megs imagines#ceo bucky barnes#bucky x you#ceo Steve Rogers#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes au#bucky barnes smut#bucky x yn#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky imagine#bucky x reader#bucky barnes#bucky x y/n#bucky barnes fluff#bucky barnes imagine#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes x you#steve rogers x reader#steve rogers smut#steve rogers fanfiction#steve rogers fluff
6K notes
·
View notes
Note
hellooo!! i absolutely love your fluffy family imagines/hcs so so much! say, do you have a reaction idea on LADS men when their child cries because of them? like they unintentionally hurt their babies feelings or unknowingly broke their promise (cuz they were busy/forgot) or absolutely anything that comes to your lovely genius mind aaa :'3
thank you and hope you have an amazing daaaay!! (â çŹâ Âșâ âżâ Âșâ çŹâ )â âĄ
Making Their Child Cry- The Love And DeepSpace Men
in order: xavier, zayne, rafayel, sylus genre: fluff fluff + imagine a/n: hihi anonnie! âž(ïœĄË á” Ë )âžâĄ thank you so much angel im happy to hear that! <3 this was such a cute idea i had soo much fun writing these and i had many scenarios for each one! i got most of my ideas thanks to @ilovemitsuya mwah ( âąÌÌŻ â âąÌÌŻ) rafayel's part was also inspired by a mother and daughter from tiktok! <3 i lovee writing them as dads bc i just know they would make great dads and husbands! i hope you enjoy reading and i hope you also have an amazing day luv (â©ËoËâ©)âĄ
âïœĄâ§ËÊâĄÉËâ§ïœĄâ
Xavier:
âwhat?â
âsanta isnât real,â xavier says softly, not fully grasping the weight of the words heâs just dropped onto his son. xavier never saw the appeal of santa. the idea of someone sneaking into your house, leaving gifts, eating your cookies, and disappearing without a trace never sat well with him. but now, as he watches his sonâs world crumble in front of him, he realizes how wrong it was to voice his opinions out loud, especially to his baby that still believes magic is real.
âb-but yes he is!â his sonâs voice trembles, his lip quivering as tears begin to glisten in his eyes.
xavierâs heart sinks, his baby boyâs holiday magic is about to shatter and he didnât realize that it would hurt this much to him. he reaches out but his son backs away, a tiny sob escapes his lips and runs away from xavier.
âmomma! papa says santa isnât real!â the words come out in sobs as your son clings desperately to your legs, his face wet with tears.
you gasp, your heart breaking hearing your baby boy cry as you scoop him into your arms. xavier watches, looking at you for a silent plea for help as you cradle your son close.
âhon itâs okay,â you murmur as you rock your baby boy gently. âsantaâs real...itâs just that...well, your papa ate all of santaâs cookies last christmas and it made santa a little upset so right now, santa and papa arenât exactly getting along. but iâm sure theyâll fix it.â you eye xavier, signaling him.
your son sniffles and wipes his nose with his sleeve, his little face scrunches, âh-he made santa upset! papa you have to fix it!â
xavier reaches out and wipes the last few stray tears from his sonâs cheek, âalright, iâll fix it. i promise.â
later that night
your son is fast asleep in his bed, his small frame curled up under the covers until tiny trails of sparkling light begin to swirl around his room. they twinkle like stars, softly glowing in his room.
your son stirs, his eyelids fluttering open, still heavy with sleep. he rubs his eyes as he tries to focus on the situation unfolding in front of him. at the foot of his bed, standing in a warm glow of light, is a santa and elf puppet.
âho ho ho! hello there sweet child!â the santa puppet's voice exclaims but really itâs just xavier, hiding beside his small bed frame as he projects his voice through the puppetâs mouth. âiâm sorry i cannot be there in person right now,â the puppet- or xavier continues, âbut i sent my best elf to deliver this as a message to you! your father and i have talked, and we have made up!â the elf puppet nods and claps enthusiastically.
your sonâs eyes widen with joy, âreally?! yay!!â hearing his sonâs excitement and happiness makes his heart full and he wishes he can see the joy in his sonâs face.
âyou should sleep now,â the santa puppet says softly, âiâll be seeing you again on christmas night. goodnight, little one!â
your son grins, wishing a goodbye to the santa puppet as he pulls the covers up to his chin and snuggles back into the warmth of his bed. but the excitement that was building up in his chest refuses to let him sleep fully. his eyes flutter once more and catches a glimpse of the twinkling lights and a trail of sparkling dust as the puppets disappear from his sight.
xavier peeks into his soonâs room, âis everything alright?â he whispers, stepping inside. his son sits up, wide-eyed with a grin plastered on his face.
âdaddad! santa just spoke to me!â his voice filled with excitement and joy, making xavier smile.
he crouches down beside him, playing along as if he wasnât there a few seconds ago. âreally? i just spoke to him too.â
your sonâs giggles and xavier canât help but join in and laugh with him, âyou guys are best friends now!â
âof course,â xavier says softly, âanything to make you happy. iâm sorry i upset you earlier.â
your son wraps his arms around his neck in a hug, âitâs okay dad. you never would upset me. i love you.â
xavierâs smile softens, returning the embrace. âi love you too, my little star,â he whispers, a small glow of dust still glowing in the room.
Zayne:
âweâre losing her!â
the panic in the room was almost tangible.
âdonât worry. itâs going to be okay,â dr. zayne replied calmly, even though he could feel the distress radiating through the room. his eyes remained focused on the patient in front of him.
earlier
âokay daddy ready?â his daughterâs eyes sparkled with excitement as she bounced up and down, clutching her beloved snow bear plushie. the little bear was dressed up as elsa from frozen and it was her most loved and cherished plushie sheâs ever gotten.
zayneâs lips curled up into a smile from how cute his daughter was as he gives her a nod. he clears his throat before beginning. âlet it go....let it goooo.â he sang flatly as tiny snowflakes and snowdrops danced in the air, falling gently on top of them.Â
she gasped in delight as she watched the magic unfold before her eyes. to her it was way better than anything from the movie, it felt like real magic. she squealed with laughter, spinning in a circle until something unexpected happened.
an ice crystal drops into her plushieâs belly, forming a small tear on its soft stomach and its stuffing begins to fall out.
to zayne it was a minor mishap, just a small rip. but to his baby girl, it was an absolute catastrophe. her face twisted in shock and before zayne could even react, she screamed in horror, clutching her bear to her chest like she truly lost someone in a war.
âdaddy!â she cries out, her tiny hands desperately trying to protect the bear as the stuffing slowly poured out. little did she know she was actually making it worse as she kept moving it around. ây-you monster!â her voice trembled.
hearing that made zayneâs heart sank but he swallowed his own disappointment and quickly scooped her into his arms. âiâm sorry, my little snowflake,â he says softly, rubbing her back as she hiccups with sobs. âit was an accident. we can fix her okay?â
she pulls away slightly, rubbing stray tears that fell from her eyes, âwe can?â
zayne gives her a reassuring nod and a small smile, âi promise. she just needs a little surgery and sheâll be all better.â he brushes the hair from her face, helping her wipe away any tears with his thumb. âyou must stay strong for her okay?â
he gently sets the plushie on the table in front of them, its belly exposed with cotton. âiâm going to get everything we need but i need you to stay and look out for her.â she nods seriously, wiping her nose with the back of her hand.
zayne leaves the room momentarily and returns with a small pair of scissors, needle, and a thread. he kneels beside the table as his daughter stood nearby, watching anxiously.
the operation has begun.
zayne carefully snips away the thread, feeling the weight of his daughterâs gaze. a few clumps of stuffing accidentally falls out and she gasps, her eyes widening in panic.
âweâre losing her!â she cries, hiding behind zayneâs arms for comfort.
âdonât worry. itâs going to be okay,â dr. zayne replied calmly, even though he could feel the distress radiating through the room. his eyes remained focused on the patient in front of him. he continued to stitch, pulling the fabric of the bear back together, until the rip looked like it was never there. with one final knot, it was finished.
âthere,â he gently smoothes her plushieâs fur, âall better now.â
her eyes widened, holding the bear closer to her chest. she squeezes it tightly, smiling widely. âthank you, you're the best!â she squeals, his heart lifting at the sight of her happiness.
she bites her lip and looks up at him, her voice small. âi-iâm sorry for calling you a monster papa,â she whispers.
zayneâs heart melted and scooped her up into a big hug, pressing a sweet kiss to the top of her small head. âit's alright my little snowflake. i know you didnât mean it.â
she hugs him back tightly, her small frame nuzzling into the crook of his neck. âi love you daddy.â
âi love you too, dear. now letâs go get some deserving macaroons after our shift.â
Rafayel:
his son had always wanted to be just like rafayel. heâd watch with wide eyes as rafayel creates something beautiful in his studio. the way the artwork has come to life the moment he starts to paint or draw has always fascinated him.
as soon as his son announced that he had drawn something for him, rafayel couldnât help but feel a swell of pride.
âalright, show me what youâve got my little glub glub!â rafayel grins, his heart was racing with excitement to see what his son had created.
but the moment his son had turned his sketchbook around, he froze. a chuckle escapes before he could stifle it. the drawing was rafayelâs face and it was....certainly unique. many would call it abstract. the proportions were comedically off and the colors were, well, not quite what rafayel expected.
âwow! this is....nice!â rafayel says, forcing the words out with a grin while desperately fighting back the laugh that was threatening to escape.
âraf....â you whispered, pinching his arm as a warning, your eyes narrowing with concern. you could tell rafayel was trying to hold back the sarcasm and you feared that their son might pick up on it.
âouch!â he winces dramatically but it didnât stop his amusement from creeping in. âi mean seriously, where did you learn to do this? and is this....pigmentation? where were you all these years?!â he lets out a small laugh, digging himself deeper into the joke.
unfortunately, his son was not laughing. his son pulls the sketchbook away and hugs it tightly to his chest, hiding the drawing.
ânono!â rafayel scrambles to fix it, âi promise my little glub glub, itâs sooo good!â but his words could not mask the laughter still lingering in his throat.
a pout forms on his sonâs lip, arms crossed, just like what his father would do. âthen why are you and mommy laughing?â his voice trembled, tears threatening to spill in his eyes.
rafayel froze, guilt washing over him once he saw tears streaming down his cheeks. âglub glub, mommy doesnât know anything about art!â he tries to explain, his tone trying to remain gentle as he tries to cover your face with a pillow.Â
he pulls his baby boy into his arms, âhey hey iâm sorry. i didnât mean to make you upset. your art is nice. i think youâve got talent. i love it. i really do.â
your son didnât respond for a few seconds but he relaxed a little later in rafayelâs arms. âyou promise?â
rafayel nods, his lips curling into a smile as he presses a gentle kiss to the top of his baby sonâs head., âi promise my little glub glub. now letâs frame your masterpiece on the fridge!â
your son squeals in joy, bouncing on the couch with excitement but you intervene with a teasing smile. âhow about we let daddy display your masterpiece in his pieces as well?â you give rafayel a mischievous grin, watching as his eyes narrow at you
âthatâs even better!â he says, trying not to drop his playful sarcasm. âsee my little glub? i love you so so much that iâll even put your beautiful artwork in mine.â he throws in a playful wink as he lifts his son into his arms for a tight hug.
Sylus:
your little girl had waited for sylus for hours. he had promised her playtime as much as she wants before bed. but now, now it was almost too late. she clutched her favorite crow plushie as if it was a stress ball. she sat in front of the window, glaring at the headlights of his vehicle that flashed by.
when the door finally swung open, it wasnât the usual welcoming scene of you and your daughter running up to him and greeting him. instead it was just you greeting him, your lips met his in a soft and tender kiss and his baby girl, well, she glared at him with all the fury and intimidation she could muster.
âsweetie?â his eyebrows furrowed as he knelt down to meet her height but she only puffed out her cheeks further, gripping her poor crow plushie.
âyou lied!â she points at him accusingly, âyou promised playtime!â she whined, her voice going higher, a sign that she was this close bursting into tears.
he sighed deeply, âiâm sorry, sweetie. i didnât-â
before he could finish his sentence, the crow plushie was thrown at his face that made him pause mid sentence. he let out a long exhale, brushing it off. she was already upset and he did break her promise.
âi didnât mean to break our promise my little dove,â he continues, âbut i;m here now, okay? iâm here.â he extends his large hands to wipe any stray tears that were already forming in her eyes.
his heart shatters when he sees her bottom lip quivering as she sniffles in protest and when he sees tears starting to form and spill. he cooed softly, his large hands tenderly brushing the tears from her cheeks. âitâs okay sweetie. here. i have something to make it up to you.â
suddenly the door swings open and luke and kieran trots in, both dramatically holding up a mountain of her favorite dolls and toys. âlittle hunter!â they exclaimed in unison, striking a pose.
her eyes widened, noticing those were her favorite toys. the toys she had been dreaming and wanting for a while. âare those for me?â she gasped, her eyes sparkled with excitement.
sylus smiles, picking her up gently as she squeals in delight. her pout disappearing into a cute grin. âof course,â he replies, his voice much more playful and softer as he boops her tiny nose. âwe can play as much as you want now.â
her little arms wrapped around his neck, not reaching all the way due to her tiny frame and his much larger frame. âthank you so much! i love you daddy!â
sylus chuckled softly, pressing a kiss to the top of her head. âi love you too sweetie.â
you couldnât help but watch in awe at the scene, âwhat do you say sweetie?â
she paused, her face scrunching up as her head drooped down. âi-iâm sorry for throwing my plushie at you,â she whispered, her cheeks rosy with embarrassment.
sylus lets out a small laugh, shaking his head. âitâs alright sweetie. letâs not let it happen again. we can always work things out differently okay?â
she nods, listening intently.
ânow, letâs all play, yes?â he raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.
the excitement in her eyes was truly adorable as she bounced in his arms, her little legs kicking with pure joy. âyes yes! letâs go!â she squealed, clapping her hands together in excitement.
luke and kieran had already made their way to her playroom and sylus held her close, guiding you to the room as well, his hand resting comfortably on your lower back.
#xavier x reader#xavier x you#xavier x y/n#zayne x reader#zayne x you#zayne x y/n#rafayel x reader#rafayel x you#rafayel x y/n#sylus x reader#sylus x you#sylus x y/n#xavier love and deepspace#zayne love and deepspace#rafayel love and deepspace#sylus love and deepspace#xavier lads#zayne lads#rafayel lads#sylus lads#love and deepspace#love and deepspace x reader#love and deep space#love and deep space x reader#lads x you#lads x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
ENDLESSLY
18+ / mdi
summary: despite not having a large audience, jungkook's camboy career prevailed with the hopes that someday he'd make enough money to finally leave his dead-end job. what happens when one of his admirers offers to make that dream come true?
content: camboy!jungkook x trustfundbaby!reader, jungkook is shy, jungkook is a faceless camboy with a very small audience, reader is younger than jk, kind of pathetic!jungkook, reader is rich and very confident, slowburn (kind of), afab reader, smut, camming, masturbation (m receiving), oral (f receiving), dry humping, penetrative sex, etc.
wc: 12.7k
a/n: this really was just a spur of the moment fic that came to mind on a random thursday lol i hope u guys enjoy it!!
masterlist | kofi/patreon
support me through a one time tip<3
"Well, that's it for today guys, thanks for watching."
With an awkward chuckle, Jungkook reached out to his computer screen and shut the laptop closed, groaning just as he stopped being out of earshot.
233 viewers.
It wasn't much, but it was enough to give Jungkook the hope that maybe someday he'd be able to find pride in the number. Maybe his streams would blow up in views overnight one of these days â the hope prevailed. It had been a month since he hit the 200's, now garnering an average of 250 viewers per stream.
It was quite embarrassing to him sometimes. There were instances in which he'd finish a stream and regain full consciousness of his actions, becoming embarrassed at the knowledge of strangers watching him cum â of them hearing his voice and his whimpers as he played it up for their entertainment â and of him not even being able to make a living out of it.
He had to stay creative, sometimes finding scripts online that he'd read out to his viewers while he jerked off, playing the role of a subby coworker or a dominant childhood friend in order to keep his audience engaged (and maybe incite one or two to send money his way). Other times, he'd simply ramble about his life (but never get too specific) whilst he let himself lose control on camera.
Jungkook never once showed his face, only ever giving people glimpses at the tattoos decorating his arm and of his cock as it stood against his abs. The most he'd ever shown had been a small view of his lips before the camera's frame cut off.
He liked it this way.
In reality, he was too shy to ever be outspoken about doing such a thing, which was why no one in his life knew about it. He didn't judge anyone who enjoyed camming, but he was simply too self-conscious to do such a thing. Despite being aware of how handsome people thought him to be, he had never been too forward when it came to sex, much less this.
This had all started a little over a year ago, when he'd come across a few cammers on Twitter late into the night. Going on their accounts out of sheer curiosity, he realized that they each had a large following, not only on Twitter, but also on camming websites. Some of them even had their Patreons and PayPal accounts linked to their accounts, amassing even more revenue from these third party websites on top of their income from the camming sites. This was what mainly caught his attention.
Part of him felt bad about being on it solely for the money, but he was beyond desperate. And so he held the false hope that he'd somehow have the same luck as them and create an income out of this.
As someone who had only recently graduated university, having found no luck in his field, Jungkook had to resort to applying to jobs he felt were below his level of expertise. Having no connections in his field and no call-backs from employers, he found himself working a part time at a gas station accompanied by a part time at a grocery store. Both jobs were miserable to him.
The jobs themselves were not horrible, but attempting to manage both schedules and both sets of responsibilities was slowly weighing down on him. His coworkers were also not the best to be around. And did he mention the commute to each establishment? That part ate up at his days drastically, leaving him with almost no time for rest.
Jungkook knew that he should've given up on camming a long time ago. Hell, he'd made a grand total of $876 dollars in the past year he'd been at it. That would be a laughable amount to all the cammers that had inspired him into taking such a profession. But he didn't have any other prospects. Even as he worked his two jobs and cammed, he continued to search for more fulfilling (and better paying) employment, but was unable to ever even get any callbacks.
And so now he found himself doing about three streams per week, getting more and more discouraged each time he'd end a stream with the same low number of viewers.
With yet another sigh, Jungkook got up to go clean himself up, lethargic in his movements due to both the physical and mental exhaustion of having worked all day, only to come back home for a lowly appreciated stream.
Coming back from a much needed hot shower, he did his usual skin care before heading back to bed, where he had been recording just now. For a moment he pondered whether he should go to sleep now in order to get ready for work early next morning or to indulge in watching some anime as a reward for the tiring day.
Going for the latter, he opened his computer back up, sighing again when he remembered he hadn't closed the tab in which he'd been camming.
But before he could actually tap out of it, something caught his attention, making his eyes widen more than he thought possible.
burner98 donated $1,000
This must've been some sort of mistake. Right? Maybe they mistyped? No one in their right mind would donate such an amount to a faceless cammer ranking up to less than a thousand weekly views.
All his prior donations had been in the lower numbers, usually only ever amounting up to $20. Never had he ever gotten someone to donate anything in the triple digits, much less going into the quadruples.
The name of the donor also caught his attention. Babystarcandy. It was a frequent watcher who had been in attendance to every single stream of his starting a few months back â which was when they'd first made an appearance in his audience.
He had never noticed this viewer in particular, though they were one of the only people to ever grant him donations. They'd usually donate whilst he was off stream, which he found slightly strange but never questioned. Checking through his donation history, he saw this name listed three times prior, with donations of $5, $15 and $20 respectively. They'd happened throughout the months, with no pattern in particular. It made no sense for them to donate such a high amount to Jungkook out of nowhere, especially not while he wasn't actively on stream.
With a heavy heart and half a mind to simply keep the money, he decided to message the donor to inform them of their mistake and follow through with a refund.
So much for his anime binge before bed.
babystarcandy - Hey, burner98. Thank you so much for the kind donation, but I think you made a mistake. I'll refund you.
He decided to go with something kind of formal. After all, he'd never spoken to this person before.
Surprisingly, the response came within minutes. Being three in the morning, he assumed you'd wait til the following day to reply, but maybe you were in a different time zone.
burner98 - omg hiii !! did i make a mistake ?? im sorry !! i meant to send 1k. did it not go through correctly ?
Had that not been an accident? One thousand dollars?
This made no sense. Why would you send him such a large amount out of nowhere? That was more than he'd made in the entire past year. Hell, that was half his rent.
Jungkook had no idea how to respond to you.
As much as he wanted to accept it, it felt like robbing you of a fortune.
babystarcandy - Gosh, hi! No, the thousand came through, it's just ... Are you sure this is correct? This is a lot of money ... I'd feel terrible taking so much from you
Once again, you responded almost immediately.
burner98 - haha ur so cute
burner98 donated $2,000
burner98 - is that better ? ;)
Holy fucking shit.
Jungkook's hands were shaking at this point. His eyes couldn't believe what was right in front of him.
Quickly, he took out his phone to check his baking app, checking to see if the deposits were legitimate. Upon opening it, he found that his balance had in fact gone up $3,000. This was far more money than he'd ever had in his bank account.
He stared blankly at it for a few moments without so much as breathing. A reminder to snap out of his trance arrived in the form of another chime coming from his computer â a new message from you.
burner98 - did i scare u off :((
burner98 - just wanna help u out :(((
Immediately, he rushed to respond, not even thinking before typing anymore.
babystarcandy - no! not at all! this is just so much money. i dont want you getting yourself into financial trouble for me
Within seconds, you responded.
burner98 - haha it's okay i can afford it dont worry <3
He furrowed his brows worriedly, typing up yet another message.
babystarcandy - i really dont mean to sound ungrateful, but why ? it's so much money ... this is life-altering type of money for me (as made up as that may sound) my content isn't even that good. why are you giving me this?
He knew he was shooting himself in the foot by questioning it so much and not simply accepting it, but he'd learned through his life that good things don't just come out of nowhere. He needed more details. At least for his peace of mind.
burner98 - i adoooore ur content. u've helped me so much u have noooo idea !!! u deserve it !! u mentioned in ur live a week ago u were struggling with money, so ofc id wanna help u out pretty <3
Fuck. You actually liked his content? His content was worth $3,000 to you?
Jungkook was almost sure he had accidentally fallen asleep before he even opened his computer. Pinching himself a few times proved for this to be actually real.
babystarcandy - thank you so much. you have no idea how much this means to me.
babystarcandy - there has to be some way i can repay you.
Was he propositioning himself to you?
Not even Jungkook was sure. He had no idea what he was offering to you, but it was the middle of the night and he was extremely grateful. He couldn't help himself as he typed up that message and sent it.
burner98 - oh ? what would u suggest ?
Oh, fuck. You were agreeing. Okay ... Now what? Jungkook had nothing to offer. He was an amateur cammer with nothing to his name. What could some random person on the internet with tons of disposable income possibly want from him?
babystarcandy - maybe i could give you a call to thank you ? you know, one on one ?
He mentally kicked himself as soon as he sent that message.
What the hell was he thinking, offering up a personal call to some random person online? This could be a friendless creep for all he knew. He had no identifying information about you, other than knowing you apparently had a vast disposable income. I mean, hell, your account name was burner98, you clearly did not want to leave any traceable information about you.
Before he could backtrack (not that he would actually have the balls to), the three dots on your side of the conversation popped up, followed by another message from you.
burner98 - really ??? :00 that'd be amazing omg ... are you free tomorrow ? i'll make it worth your while <3
Staring at the $3,000 sitting cozy on his bank account, he didn't even let himself think before agreeing, sending a quick message in confirmation. He had work tomorrow, but maybe calling off would be worth it considering you were hinting at even more money.
Jungkook felt dirty for some reason, despite knowing what camming truly entailed. However, he also knew that there was nothing morally wrong with what he was doing, so he pushed that shyness to the back of his mind and began drafting up some sort of goodbye message that encapsulated your plans to call tomorrow and a few more thank you's for your donations.
burner98 donated $5,000
burner98 - just a little thank u for ur kindness ;) see u tomorrow baby ~
Jungkook had to swallow the gasp that was about to leave his body. Five thousand dollars??
You'd managed to drop eight thousand dollars on him within an hour's time. This was four months of his rent. Jungkook had never had this much money lying in his bank account. Its mere presence was making him nervous.
Not only that, but the thought of talking to someone who had this much money to give without a second thought scared him shitless.
There was no way he'd sleep tonight.
In the end, Jungkook ended up sleeping a total of three hours. With his working schedule, it was common for him to catch about five hours of sleep every night, so this wasn't too out of the norm. Last night had been different, however, as he had simply been unable to sleep due to all the tossing and turning in anticipation for today.
As soon as he woke up, he checked his bank account again to make sure last night hadn't been some sort of twisted dream. Following that, he called up both of his jobs in order to call in sick. That granted him a total of two days without work (nor pay) due to the flu he had made up.
Now he sat in front of his laptop, fake sick and waiting for you to call him.
Last night, you'd agreed on calling him on Zoom at around 12PM in his timezone. Currently at 12:18PM, he sat anxiously waiting for your arrival. Sporting a simple tank top and some basketball shorts, he pondered whether he should take anything off in advance, not sure if you wanted him to give you a private show or not. You hadn't discussed the details of the call, but surely you'd want something of that nature, right? I mean, you only knew him through his streams after all.
His wait was not too prolonged, as he heard the familiar notification chime come from his computer only moments later. It was a zoom link sent by burner98.
You were here.
Angling his webcam so it'd only show below his chin on camera, he nervously clicked on the link and joined the call. It connected after just a few moments.
In front of him was a black screen with the name burner98 attached to it. You'd chosen to remain anonymous to him by keeping your camera off.
Then he heard a tiny gasp, your microphone icon lighting up along with it.
"Oh my god!! Hi!", you sounded very happy to see him, causing his skin to heat up. He wasn't used to getting any reactions on his streams, seeing as he couldn't hear his audience.
"H-hi," he stammered, awkwardly clearing his throat afterwards.
"I didn't think you'd show ... Wow, you look so pretty," you said absentmindedly, almost as if entranced by him despite only being able to see his torso.
He could hear the smile in your voice. You sounded young and girlish, completely different from what he'd expected.
Truthfully, he had either expected some virgin creep around his age or maybe a lonely middle aged woman in desperate need of some action. Yet your voice sounded appealing to him. He could almost picture what you looked like. Maybe it was wishful thinking, but he pictured a pretty girl on the other side of the screen. Unless you were using some sort of voice distortion. You could never be too sure nowadays.
"Uh, yeah, of course I came. Thank you again for, uh, the money," he felt awkward as he said it, not sure of how to properly convey his gratitude, but knowing he'd done a terrible job at it just now.
Luckily for him, you merely giggled at his awkwardness.
"It's not a problem!! I'm happy to help. Sorry I didn't send anything before ... I wasn't sure how you'd take it," you trailed off, "Was it okay that I sent it? I swear it's no trouble for me, but I didn't mean to intimidate you or anything. I know that can be a lot of money," you added.
"It's totally fine, hah," he scratched the back of his neck awkwardly, accidentally lowering his body enough for you to see his chin and lips on screen, "I'm really thankful for it, truly. You have no idea how much this helps."
"Fuck, you're so pretty ..." you whispered to yourself before responding to his statement, "I'm happy to hear that! It's awkward to say this in person, but I really do love your content. You're so underrated."
You were very confident in the way you spoke, almost completely ignoring the context of this whole conversation. In the meantime, Jungkoook felt extremely awkward and nervous, unsure of where this was going.
"Thank you so much ..." he mumbled shyly, "Uh, do you want- What would you like me to do? You know, to, uh, express my gratitude?", he cringed at his wording, hearing an almost inaudible chuckle coming from you after.
"You don't have to strip for me or anything," you giggled after a short pause, "I really just wanted to talk to you," you added shyly. He could picture you putting your hair behind your ear, "Is that odd? Sorry, I don't want to make you uncomfortable or anything," you added with another small laugh.
He could hear the smile in your voice at every statement. Your demeanor was just very contagious. It almost made him feel like this call was a reward of its own. It had been a while since someone spoke to him with such kindness, especially considering the grand favor you'd just done for him.
"Could I-," he started, "Could I see you? It feels a little strange being the only one with my camera on," he tried to play it off with a dry chuckle, but he knew the request was an odd one. He was the one who chose to put himself out there, not you.
"Maybe next time?", you suggested, "I'm just a little shy, sorry," for the first time, your tone matched his awkward one, making him grimace at even thinking about asking to see you in the first place.
"How old are you?", he asked before he could stop himself.
"You're very curious about me, huh?", you giggled, "I'm 23. How old are you?"
You were 23? And you already had this much money to give him without a second thought? Who were you?
"You're 23? That's- Wow, I expected older," he admitted, despite thinking your voice matched your age.
"Is it because of the money?", you asked.
"Yeah, hah, Sorry, just-"
"It's okay, baby, you can ask me whatever you want. If you're willing to answer some questions too," you added, not pushy, but more so encouraging, "You didn't answer my question, by the way."
"Oh, sorry ... I'm 24. Can I really ask questions?"
"Yeah, baby, go ahead," there was a big smile in your voice. He could tell you enjoyed when he engaged in conversation. And to be honest, he was enjoying it too.
"How come ... I mean, you're young and- and you sound like, like you're pretty. And you seem to be well off, so ... how come you're on here?", he hoped his question didn't come off as rude, or that he wasn't rushing things. He felt selfish in admitting it, but he hoped that this would not be the only time you ever donated to him.
"Aw, you think I'm pretty? But you've never seen me?", you teased.
"I mean, what I meant was-"
"It's okay, pretty. You don't have to explain," you giggled, "To answer your question ... I came across your stream on accident, and your voice was just so-", you cleared your throat, "so fucking pretty. The way you read the scripts or those times you'd just rant while you played with yourself ... Fuck. I never thought I could be so attracted to someone I'd never really met or even seen," you were getting carried away, but the shifting tone of your voice had Jungkook's interest peeked, "When you mentioned struggling financially in one of your streams, I just felt this need to take care of you ... Sorry, is that weird?", you chuckled awkwardly by the end, likely embarrassed by your ramble.
He shook his head, "N-no! I understand. I'm glad you enjoy the content. I didn't think it was good, since I don't get that many views," he lamented to himself, "Thank you for wanting to take care of me, I have been struggling lately. You're really saving my life," he exaggerated a bit, but it felt truthful at the time.
"I'll help you out even more in the future, baby. Don't worry," he could hear the pout in your voice, basically cooing at his lamentations.
"You really don't have to-", he raised his arms to convey his point, only to be interrupted by you.
"I want to! It's really no trouble for me. I have a lot more to give. Trust me," you insisted.
You stopped speaking for some seconds before humming to yourself, seemingly thinking to yourself. When you spoke up again was when the atmosphere shifted for Jungkook.
"How about we make a deal?"
It sounded ominous as you said it. Jungkook couldn't lie when he said that the question made his heart drop. You didn't seem weird or threatening thus far, but he really did not want to enter a situation in which he gave you some sort of sexual favor in exchange for money. Camming already made him shy enough. He didn't think he had it in him to do more explicit things.
"I- I don't-"
"I'll send you an allowance if you keep streaming regularly," you started, "and I'll double it if you call me again. Just to talk," you suggested, giving him some room in order to respond.
"You want me to c-call you?", he parroted.
"I've really enjoyed talking to you, and I'd love to do it again," you admitted, "Please let me take care of you."
His blood stopped pumping for a moment.
The offer sounded far too good for him to refuse. Money for him to keep doing what he was already doing? And even more just to talk to you? This sounded like one of those sugar daddy situations he'd hear about on Twitter, but without the explicit bits.
Jungkook pondered over it for a few silent moments, humming to himself when he found the answer he wanted to give. He didn't have anything to lose after all.
"Okay. I'll do it," he decided, gulping nervously immediately after agreeing.
"Really?", you sounded elated as you asked, "You want to keep talking? I didn't scare you off?"
"Of course not. It's not everyday you get such a deal, you know," he shamelessly allowed himself to admit, "And you're nice to talk to."
He wasn't sure whether he was buttering you up or if he actually meant it. He'd need a few more conversations to decide.
"Great! Oh, baby, I'm so glad!," you clapped your hands excitedly, cheery in your demeanor.
"You can, uh, call me JK if you want," he added, noticing how you kept going back and forth between pet names. It just felt a bit awkward to him at the moment.
"Okay, JK. Tell me, how's your day been?"
Settling comfortably, he continued the conversation, nerves easing after a while as he attempted to match your energy. Although he still had his alerts high, he felt more at ease as the conversation evolved, with your demeanor becoming contagious to him.
You only spoke for a few hours. At some point Jungkook became so absorbed in it, he didn't realize how easy it was for him to talk to you about his goals, his time as a cammer, his day to day life, or any other mundane subject that you brought up. He kept personal details to himself (as did you), even turning off his camera at some point in order to lessen how self aware he felt. You were nice to him all throughout, showing genuine interest in him yet not a single ounce of lust or any ulterior motives.
After a while, you were the one to finally bid your goodbyes, claiming you had things to take care of and couldn't stay longer. With the agreement to call you a few times per week, you coo'd and pouted at having to hang up, making Jungkook feel a slight ting of disappointment at the conversation ending.
Within a few weeks, Jungkook's life changed drastically.
His streams and your calls continued swiftly, amassing to a total of two of each per week. Usually, he'd call you for about an hour or so before coming on stream for another hour.
On those days he'd garner about $3,000 from you. Jungkook felt quite rich at the moment.
Against his better judgment, he quit his job at the gas station and lowered his hours as a grocery store clerk. He had a high amount of savings now, thanks to you, so he didn't see the point in remaining miserable in not one, but two jobs. Despite keeping one of his jobs as a fall-back plan, he still had tons of free time at his will due to the streams of money coming his way â with all of it being your money.
A few calls in, he found out a bit more about you, which answered many of his questions. However, your meek promise of letting him see you had been untrue, as he still had no idea what you looked like nor did he know your name. Granted, you also didn't know those things about him, but you'd seen him jerk off on screen, so you still had an advantage over him.
Among the things he found out about you was the source of your vast income. Apparently, you were the daughter of a CEO. Jungkook was not granted the specifics, but you'd told him that your father was the owner of a few multimillion dollar companies, which was how you attained your seemingly endless stream of income. Your father would routinely send you about ten times the amount you gave Jungkook weekly, which left him dizzy at attempting to do the math.
Along with this bit of lore about you, Jungkook was also shocked to find out you lived in the same area as him. While Jungkook lived in a rundown part of LA, you were living comfortably in a wealthier, high end area. This knowledge had also shocked you, even causing you to bring up a cheeky suggestion of meeting him in person, but it was merely brought up as a passing comment and never discussed again.
Currently, he found himself in his same apartment, not feeling secure enough in this agreement to move onto a nicer area. As naive as it may have sounded, Jungkook did trust your word when you said you were interested in taking care or him financially, however, he knew that realistically he could not count on your money forever. You didn't know each other personally, and his streaming career would not last forever (especially considering that his views were only in the 500s at the time). He opted to save most of the money you kept him, likely to use some of it to pay off college and some for safekeeping. As of now, however, his lifestyle remained pretty much the same.
Much like every other Thursday, today Jungkook was preparing himself to start another stream in a couple of hours. On most streaming days, he'd call you to talk and simply hang out before starting a stream. Today, however, he had received a message from you before he could log in to contact you.
burner98 - hey jk !! i cant talk right now ă
ă
would it be okay if u call me after ur stream ?? i'll still be able to tune in !!
Jungkook didn't think too much of it, simply replying in agreement and moving onto something else to fill up the time. He prepared for his stream as per usual, opting to ramble as he jerked off for the duration of this stream, not having a script or prompt to roleplay this time around.
Setting up his usual equipment, he reached over to his pc to angle it correctly, only showing below his lips in order to protect his anonymity. With a deep breath, he uncovered his webcam and turned on the stream, immediately taking note of about 60 people entering all at once.
"Hey guys," he chuckled breathily, "It's me again, Babystarcandy. Welcome back to my subscribers and welcome in to anyone who might be new," he began, "Today is gonna be a more casual stream if that's okay? I'll be, uh, edging and rambling for a while. Maybe not too much rambling, since you know how into it I get," he trailed off.
One of his key features as a cammer was his usual commitment to being a sub. He'd often get praise about how 'pathetic' and 'subby' he could be. Most of his donations occurred on his subbier streams, when he'd roleplay some subby role or when he'd jerk off, torturing himself into a pathetic mess. In reality, this was Jungkook's natural state when it came to sex. He had always taken a more submissive and sensitive role when it came to his personal relationships. Sadly, though, he had not gotten any action outside of camming in a few months due to his hectic work schedule.
Quickly squirting some lotion on his hand, Jungkook began to work himself, slow in his movements as to prolong the experience. He wanted this to last a good twenty minutes or so.
"H-how are you guys?", he asked, glad to see there were about 200 people in now.
A few commenters popped up â the usual loyal commenters who'd encourage him throughout, expressing their arousal at the sight of him.
"S-hit," he muttered when his hand went up to his tip, squeezing tortuously, "My tattoos? You like them? I'm glad ... What? They make me look intimidating? I'm quite the opposite, purplelover65," he chuckled between breathy moans as he read off comments.
"How many times should I edge myself tonight?", he wondered out loud, "Won't cum til you tell me to," he whimpered, slowing down his movements even more, hand tight around his cock.
He read a few more comments, thanking two donors who'd given $10 each and fulfilling any requests to plea or whimper for more. This continued as it usually did up until the first time he robbed himself of an orgasm, which was when he spotted a commenter in particular.
It was you.
Ever since he began talking to you, you never really commented anymore, simply making your attendance known by being connected in the stream. Despite your calls, you'd never speak about what he did on his streams, always talking as if you were friends (friends who knew no personal information about each other but alas). Tonight, however, you decided to catch him off guard by commenting.
burner98 - god, ur so pretty ... bet you'd like someone playing with that pretty cock right ? marking you up and toying at u til ur crying
You'd never once been this explicit towards him, even before ever speaking to him. You'd expressed liking his content, but never had praised him like this. He pictured the words coming out of your mouth, with your voice, and shuddered. There was something about being wanted so badly by someone â enough for you to take care of him financially without asking for anything in return â that made him reel. As ashamed as he was to admit it, he'd been craving some praise from you all these weeks. In his mind, you were a faceless entity, but you were still a rich girl around his age, and that was enough for his brain to work with.
"Y-yes, burner98, want you to t-touch me til I'm crying ... Fuck, need to be touched so badly," he whined, already on the high of his second attempt at an orgasm approaching, knowing he'd end up denying himself again.
A few other commenters encouraged him with similar words, making him jerk off faster, slowly approaching his high.
burner98 - ur so filthy, fuck. are u gonna edge urself again, pretty ? wanna see u do it til u make a pretty mess all over ur sheets
Your comments were the ones he wanted to see the most. He felt an instinctive need to obey you. It felt like he was finally giving you something in return. It also felt right to him for some reason, like his body was aching to fulfill your every wish.
"Mhm, just- just wanna cum so bad," he cried, hand reaching out to play with his balls, "I'm so close ... Can I cum? I know I said I wouldn't yet, but it's so good ... It's right there, baby, please ..." he pleaded, eyes drowsy.
burner98 - nooo baby u have to wait. want u to cry, remember ? do not cum.
Huffing, he slowed down, diminishing the intensity of the feeling. Pouting, he groaned as he felt his orgasm leave him, disappearing just as the previous one had.
"Okay," he whimpered, "I stopped ... Can I touch myself again?", he asked his viewers, "My nipples? Want me to play with them, magicshop43? A-anything for you," he moaned, fingers coming up to his hardened nipples and toying with them. He sighed at the stimulation, always extra sensitive in that area, but also due to how badly he was craving that orgasm now.
His hand went back down to his cock, working it again, "What would you do if you were here with me right now?", he asked as if he were directing himself to a single person rather than the 435 viewers currently watching.
He skimmed through the comments, humming and acknowledging all the dirty thoughts his viewers were sharing. As he played with himself, he waited for you to respond. With a groan, he finally spotted your comment, gulping when he processed the contents of it.
burner98 - id love to have u all to myself. edge u until u cry or maybe make u cum so many times u have to beg me to stop ... id mark up every inch of ur body while i run my thumb on ur tip without any more stimulation. you'd look so pretty begging me for more until i finally sit on ur cock and steal my orgasm from you without giving u anything in return. id drag this on for hours until u cant take it anymore
burner98 - is that too much ? sorry just want u so fucking bad
Without realizing it, his hand sped up as he read your comment, mind now zeroed in on you, putting all other commenters in the back burner. By the time he managed to respond, he was already a whimpering mess, bottom lip trapped in between his teeth to prevent the pathetic sounds from slipping out.
"It's not too much, b-burner98 ... Want that, fuck ... Need someone to take care of me so badly ...", he breathed out, "C-can I cum now? Please? Wanna cum- Need to cum," he pleaded, sighing at the chorus of comments giving him the green light to let go.
"Thank you thank you thank you," he rambled quietly, letting his cock make a mess all over his abs and sheets with the cum squirting out.
He sat there with a heavy breath for a few moments as he attempted to regain his composure, surprised at how sensitive he'd gotten this time around. He wanted to blame you in specific, but doing so would mean admitting to himself that you'd had an effect on him, and he did not want to open that can of worms yet.
"Thank you guys for joining me today, hah," he chuckled, "I hope that was as fun for you as it was for me. I'll see you next time, my loves," he made a kissy noise at the camera before closing the tab, sighing once it was all done.
Now he had to wait for your call, still slightly horny but also anxious about talking to you after having practically had phone sex with you â with an unknowing audience. He gave himself a few minutes to calm down, only then getting up to wash his hands and get a rag to clean up with. By the time he was finished, that familiar chime arrived, informing him of a message from you.
burner98 - im calling u now. is that okay ?
Clearing his throat, Jungkook sounded out his voice to make sure he'd rid himself of any of that high pitched, whinny tone he would develop when he was horny. With one last sip of water, he responded and soon after began the call.
"H-hey," he muttered, feeling shy after today's events, unknowing of what was to come.
"Hi ..." you sounded similarly awkward, "I'm sorry if I caught you off guard today," you started, "I just needed to unwind ... I promise I'm not expecting anything from you. This is just a regular call."
"I- it's okay, really. Don't worry about it," he reassured, "It was nice to, uh, have someone talk me through it. It makes it easier; more, uh, fun, I guess," he was awkward in admitting.
He immediately regretted his words at your sudden silence. Did you think he was lying? Or maybe the thought of him enjoying it freaked you out. You had never showed explicit interest in him in such a way, so maybe this was too forward of him.
"I'm sorry, I-"
"JK," you interrupted.
He gulped, "Yes?"
"Would you like to meet someday?", you began, tone serious, "I know we live in the same area, and ... I've really enjoyed our time getting to know each other. I'd just really love to meet you."
Jungkook remained silent, shock taking over his entire person.
You must've interpreted his silence as rejection, opting to continue speaking.
"I wouldn't expect anything from you if we met, if that's what you're thinking!," you quickly reassured, "I'm not looking for that. I just ... I love being able to help you out and I'd love a chance to see you in person."
"You ... You want to meet?"
"Yes. You don't have to say yes, just-"
"Where would we meet?", he asked, truly considering it.
"My house? Maybe?," you suggested, "Again, you don't have to say yes. I understand this is strange. I won't get angry if-"
"Yes. I'll go," he found himself responding before he could think any further.
"Really?", you asked with an astonished tone of voice.
"Y-yeah, just send me your address and the time and I'll be there," he rushed out, "Uh, well I have to go now. I'll see you soon, okay? Bye!", he practically zoomed, shutting his computer closed before you could say anything in return.
Jungkook knew how stupid it was of him to want to meet some anonymous person be met on a camming website in person was. But he felt an immense debt towards you. This really was the very least he could do.
He also felt far too much curiosity about your person to pass up the opportunity to meet you. You'd kept even the most basic information about yourself a mystery. Some part of him needed to meet you to find out who the person he'd been talking to all this time was.
Lastly, as embarrassed and confused as he was to admit it, tonight's events had left him a bit ... affected. Interacting with you as he put himself in the most vulnerable of positions, playing with himself for your (and many others') viewing pleasure just left him insanely aroused. It awoke an itch he now needed to scratch.
So, when he woke up the next morning to details about your meeting, he was nervous yet determined to finally meet you.
Anxiety and cold sweats were all that Jungkook knew any time he was nervous. Staring up at his blank ceiling as he attempted to sleep was the only thing he could do on the night prior to your meeting.
The day had come sooner than anticipated, happening only two days after the day of the stream in which you'd made Jungkook lose his sanity. After that, he began to feel a mixture or excitement and bone-rattling anxiety at the prospect of meeting you.
He already had a great thing going on with all the allowance money you'd given him, meeting you would merely risk that. What if you were some weirdo who had been manipulating him this whole time, hoping to eventually get him alone to extort him with all the money you'd given him? Risking such a high stream of income made him feel terrified, even if it was money he was never expecting in the first place.
And that wasn't even the worst case scenario.
There were tons of terrifying scenarios playing in Jungkook's head. Someone with as much money as you did could easily cause some damage to him if he were to reject any advances you made towards him. Meeting you could possibly turn dangerous for Jungkook.
At the same time, naive and immature ideas popped up in Jungkook's head.
There was a chance you truly were the bubbly girl who had taken an interest in his financial wellbeing. Maybe you truly were someone who had somehow become infatuated with him in an innocent way and had no ulterior motives in mind. You had never crossed any lines with him nor had you even brought up the possibility of a sexual encounter between you. Maybe he'd meet you and end up forming a genuine friendship with you.
Whether it was dumb of him or not, Jungkook decided to continue with the plan to meet you, showing up at the penthouse the address you'd given him led to. His life had already been miserable before you turned in upside down, how much of a risk could this be?
With an accelerated heartbeat, Jungkook pressed the button to your intercom, becoming alert when he heart a voice respond through the machine.
"This is a private residence. Who is this?", responded a male voice in a tone devoid of any emotion.
"Oh, uh, this is Jungkook. Jeon Jungkook," he stammered.
Fuck, he had never given you his real name. How were you to know this was him? Was this even your address? Maybe this was your husband? What if-
"Oh, you must be JK," responded the voice, more casually this time, "You're here to meet Y/N, right? You're a bit early. I'll let you in in just a moment," trailed off the voice, turning off the intercom before Jungkook could respond.
"Y/N," he mumbled to himself.
That must've been your name. He liked it. It rolled off his tongue nicely.
In just a few moments, the door opened, revealing a handsome man in a suit, seemingly around his own age. With a nod, he gestured at Jungkook to come in, which Jungkook obeyed immediately.
"Hello, I'm Taehyung. I'm Y/N's personal assistant/butler," he introduced himself with a friendly handshake, "Wow, you're even more handsome than she described," he marbled, staring at Jungkook shamelessly.
This guy seemed weird, but nothing appeared threatening thus far.
"Oh, I- Thank you," Jungkook chuckled awkwardly, scratching the back of his neck.
"I let her know you're here. Just take those stairs and head left and you'll be in one of the living rooms. She'll come out when she's finished getting ready," instructed Taehyung as he pointed in the direction Jungkook was meant to go find you.
Hesitantly, Jungkook made his way to you, heart beating faster by the minute. When he reached the living room Taehyung had directed him to, he found himself standing by a fancy door, one which he assumed led to your room. Before he could ponder as to whether to knock or not, the door suddenly opened, revealing a girl.
There weren't enough words in Jungkook's vocabulary to describe how he felt at seeing you for the first time. His imagination had been liberal in picturing how you may look once you actually met, yet it had never quite come close to the reality.
Before him stood the prettiest girl he had ever seen. Your skin was perfect, somehow radiant and supple. He could tell it'd be soft to the touch â especially the soft skin of your legs that was exposed by the dress you were wearing. Your hair framed your face perfectly, taking on a soft look that had him wondering what it'd feel like if it graced his skin. Your body was something Jungkook did not want to get into in favor of his sanity, but his brain could not help itself. Your body was formed by the perfect combination of curves and wedges, making up a silhouette he ached to trace. Your eyes were the final blow to it all, wide with wonder as they stared back at him. The beautiful color had him hypnotized.
Jungkook would've truly had his fill of you, devouring you with his eyes for hours if you hadn't snapped him out of it.
"Oh, my God, JK!", you practically squealed, hands going up to cover your mouth in excitement.
"Burner98? I- Hi, You're-"
"You can call me Y/N," you smiled widely at him, offering him a handshake. Everything you did radiated the happiness you clearly felt at meeting him. It somehow had him feeling both reassured and nervous.
"Oh, I- that's a pretty name," he mumbled, gulping at the contact of your hand, "My real name's Jungkook," he revealed.
"I'm so happy to meet you, Jungkook," you expressed, "You're even prettier than I imagined," you were quite straightforward in your thinking.
Sadly he was not the same, still too entranced by you to muster any coherent words.
"You're pretty," he hid behind a cough, too embarrassed to say it outright.
He was aware he was acting like a loser, but could he be blamed? He was currently in the luxury penthouse of his gorgeous sugar mommy (for lack of a better term). His mind would not stop spinning.
You simply giggled at his shy demeanor, taking his hand and leading him over to the couch, coming to sit side by side whilst Taehyung suddenly walked by with drinks, setting them down as he offered you both a cheeky smile.
"Thank you, Taetae," you waved him off before turning back to Jungkook.
"So, how are you feeling? Did coming here make you nervous? I was thinking it might," you started, taking a sip from your drink.
"Maybe a little," he downplayed, "I just didn't know what to expect," he mumbled.
"I know, I'm sorry. I just thought that talking in person might be easier, you know? I never really planned this," you laughed to yourself, "I had no idea you lived so close, but it felt like a missed opportunity to not meet when we lived so close together."
He hummed in agreement, continuing to engage in his shy demeanor despite wanting so badly to show you how elated he was to be with you in this moment.
"I thought maybe you'd have questions? I promise to be an open book from now on," you cutely reached out for his pinky, giggling when he intertwined his own with yours with a smile.
"I guess maybe I was just curious about ... why me? I still can't wrap my head around why anyone would want to help me like this without me, uh, doing anything in return," his eyes left yours as confidence in his question left his own.
You cleared your throat before responding, "Hah, it's kind of embarrassing to say, but, I was in kind of a rut?", you started, "Nothing worked, and then I came across you. Your voice was what got to me first, then it was a mixture of everything. I didn't even plan on continuing to watch as consistently as I did, but I found myself coming back for more every week. Then your personality caught my attention. So when you mentioned your financial issues in one of your streams I couldn't help myself. I was already infatuated by you by then," you admitted, a warmth invading your cheeks.
Similarly, Jungkook blushed, "Oh, I helped you ...?"
"Yes, but we don't need to talk about those things," you cleared your throat, "I don't expect anything like that from you, Jungkook. I just want to help you out. I know it might seem like an odd arrangement, but this is enough for me," you reassured.
As hypocritical as it sounded, Jungkook was slightly disappointed by your words. Within mere minutes of knowing you, he already knew how attracted to you he was. Despite your words, he could not follow along with you and ignore the context of the situation. You found him attractive, he knew that much, and you'd just implied that your attraction to him had made you cum at some point. How was he supposed to ignore that when you were so otherworldly beautiful, sitting right next to him?
But unfortunately for Jungkook, he was too timid to express his desire for you. He was both too introverted and embarrassed to offer himself up like that.
"It's ... I'm glad I've been able to help you," he muttered, "I really appreciate all you've done for me. Don't feel like you have to keep doing it, I understand if-"
You scoot closer to him before interrupting him, "Shh, I want to keep doing it," you shushed him, "but I was hoping we could maybe alter our deal a bit?", you asked, causing Jungkook's breath to hitch.
"H-how so?"
Please say you want him, fuck. He'll drop to his knees right this second if you so much as suggest it.
"I was thinking maybe you could come over a few times a week instead of calling? It'd be way more fun to hang out than just call, don't you think?", you suggested, smiling innocently at him.
Fuck.
"Oh, I- I'd love to, but it takes me about an hour to get here and I don't have a car, so," he said, feeling an odd sense of disappointment in himself at denying you of anything.
"You don't have a car? You should've told me, Jungkookie!," you pouted at him, "Taehyung!", you suddenly called out into the other room.
Within moments, Taehyung entered the room, ready for whatever you had for him.
"Yes?", he asked.
"Tell Joon he'll be driving Jungkook from now on," you turned to Jungkook for a moment, "Joon is one of my drivers. You'll like him," you then turned back to an expectant Taehyung, "I'll give him all the info necessary later today, okay?," you finished, excusing him with a nod of your head.
"Sure thing, Y/Nie," he smiled at you before walking away.
"You really don't have to-"
"No, it's fine! You can call him whenever you need him. He lives in the building too. All my employees live here," you reassured, "You could too if you wanted to, you know, my dad owns the building," you said as if it were nothing.
"W-what?"
You gave him another smile at his shocked expression, hand landing on his own, "Let me take care of you, Jungkook," you said, not as a request nor demand, but something in between.
As your thumb caressed the back of his hand, your eyes on his own, he found himself numbly agreeing, willing to let himself be taken care of without question.
The rest of the evening was spent like this, sharing a few drinks and truly getting to know each other. Whenever Jungkook actually let his guard down and ignored his attraction to you, putting aside the way in which you'd met and your entire dynamic, he found himself really enjoying your company. The two of you were easily compatible, getting along as if you'd been friends for years. Occasionally Taehyung joined in, which gave Jungkook the impression that you were good friends with your employees, whom you treated as equals rather than subordinates.
At some point, Jungkook went home, getting a ride from who was now his new driver, Namjoon. This was yet another person you seemed to be friendly with, which only put Jungkook even more at ease.
He was now willing to follow along with anything you wanted for him. Maybe it was dumb or naive, but meeting you had been enough to instill this blind trust in you. It also didn't help that Jungkook was now undeniably infatuated with you.
Only three weeks later and Jungkook found himself moved and settled into a smaller penthouse located in your farher's building. It had been quite fast, really. A group of movers showed up at his house one week after your initial meeting and did all the work for him. He had been unable to stream that week at all, â earning a few pouty emojis from you in text messages â but he no longer had to pay rent, as you allowed him to occupy the vacant penthouse free of charge, so there was not any loss of money.
Within this time, Jungkook found himself hanging out with you almost daily. He had now known you for a few months and had become intensely attached to you. His feelings for you had grown as he got to know you, and his attraction became almost unbearable. However, he had to hold on, as you still hadn't shown anything further than platonic interest in him.
On the days he streamed, however, you had continued to comment just as you had that one day, egging him on and saying filth he ached to hear from your lips. But any time he saw you after those streams, you'd never bring it up, acting as if you hadn't been lusting after him mere hours ago. In fact, you never mentioned his streaming career anymore, despite actively keeping up with it. It confused him endlessly.
On the day of a particularly racy stream, he visited you again, still somewhat affected by the comments you had left as be whimpered his way to completion.
As he usually did nowadays, he let himself into your penthouse without any warning, making his way to your kitchen, which was where Taehyung had informed him you were currently in. Once he was there, he spotted you as you bent over to take some cookies out of the oven. Your tiny lounge shorts were riding up, a sight that would cause a man even as shy as Jungkook to lose his mind. But he prevailed, simply clearing his throat to announce his presence from the kitchen door.
"Oh, hi Kook!", you chirped, quickly turning to give him a smile before going back to tend to your cookies.
He walked towards you, closing the distance and reaching around you to sneakily grab a cookie, only for you to swat his hand away.
"They're hot, silly!", you scolded, using a gloved hand to pick one up and mouth feed him after having blown on it for precaution.
He took a bite, humming in satisfaction, "Amazing."
"Right?", you giggled, beginning to take off your apron and mittens, not at all minding the non existent distance between you both.
You were absentmided, clearly not paying attention to Jungkook or what was running through his mind. His brain was still on the stream and all the filthy words you'd said only a few hours ago, body still buzzing with lust, which was how he found himself acting without thinking.
Without much warning, he braved it, hand coming to your chin and lifting your face to his own, closing the gap with a soft sigh against your lips.
He pecked at you innocently, landing a more languid kiss on your lips after a few seconds. You kissed back one or two times before suddenly squeaking against him, hands coming to his chest to push him away in shock.
"Jungkook, wait," you murmured, "Stop," you turned your head to the side to avoid his lips.
He pulled away apprehensively, mortified at your rejection, "I- I'm sorry, I thought-"
"I ... I don't want to sleep with you, Jungkook. It's not like that," you avoided his eyes, looking down rather than at him.
His face burned and his heart broke. He was beyond embarrassed at having done such a thing and receiving rejection in return. It had taken an insane amount of balls for him to do so, only for him to fuck things up.
"I'm so sorry, I'll-"
"Jungkook, it's fine. Don't worry about it," you tried to alleviate things to no avail.
"I- I gotta go. I'll see you later," were his last words before running out of your penthouse, embarrassed at how badly he felt he'd fucked things up.
He made it to his own penthouse without once looking back, feeling nothing but mortification at the situation he'd put himself in.
Did you really hold no interest in him? You'd said he was the only person who managed to get you off, that you loved his voice and his videos. You'd commented all the filthy things you wanted to do to him in his streams. You were currently letting him live in a luxury penthouse for free and paying him upwards of $3,000 dollars per week just so he could keep doing his streams. Where had he read things wrong?
On top of it all, he still wanted you so badly. That mere kiss had reignited all the arousal he had felt prior to coming over to your place tonight.
You had kissed back for a few moments, and that was enough for Jungkook's pathetic self to reach into his pants and grab onto his hard cock as soon as he made it back to his bed. He tortured himself with thoughts of you, picturing what you'd look like under those shorts.
Thinking back to the sight of you bent over, he got on his knees, grabbing onto a pillow and positioning it in front of him as he humped into it, hand still playing with his cock. The sight must've been pathetic, but he just felt so needy for you. That single sigh you'd released against his lips was more than enough to feed into his wicked imagination, making his eyes roll back at the image he'd conjured in his head.
He found his end like this, pathetic and alone in a room that belonged to you. When it was all said and done, he went to sleep with a lump in his throat, not knowing how he'd face you again after tonight.
You made various attempts at contacting him throughout the following week, only to receive no answer.
Jungkook didn't leave the penthouse nor did he do any streams for those seven days. He felt as if he'd been broken up with, and felt extremely terrified as to what this meant for his future. He had already let go of his lease at his previous apartment and had quit both his jobs. There was nothing to his name anymore other than the money you'd given him that he'd saved up. What was he supposed to do now?
Another worry of his was how you may be feeling at the moment. You considered him a friend at the very least, so disappearing on you like that made him feel like a terrible person. Ungrateful was what he was.
On the eighth day of icing you out was when he finally grew the balls to go see you again. Without warning, much like before, he went into your place, finding you at your balcony, back facing him like last time.
You must've sensed his presence, turning around and widening your eyes when you saw him.
"Jungkook-"
"Can we ... Can we pretend that never happened?", he asked apprehensively, knowing it was a fruitless solution but asking anyways.
You looked conflicted at his suggestion, taking a moment to think it over before making eye contact with him again, "Okay," you gave him a tight smile, "We'll pretend it never happened."
You said it with such a decisive tone that Jungkook almost didn't catch the pained look in your eyes. But as he had suggested, he pretended not to notice, opting to bring things back to the way they were before.
~
It only took a few weeks for Jungkook's mind to become rotten again.
It seemed to be easier for you than for him to act as if things never happened. Other than some awkwardness that first night, you acted completely normal afterwards. You treated him as friendly as you had before, even being touchier now. The only thing that had changed was that you didn't tune into his streams anymore. This pained him, as it fully confirmed your lack of romantic or sexual interest in him, but he tried to cope with it.
Except he couldn't do that for too long. Within those weeks, his resolve continued to break as his mind and body ached for him to beg you for just one chance. He wouldn't run this time. If this ruined everything, then so be it. He couldn't live like this anymore.
It was one random afternoon in which he headed to your place unannounced as per usual, making his way to your room, where Taehyung had informed him you were currently at.
You were in your walk-in closet, reorganizing some things, it seemed, when you acknowledged his presence with a quick hi.
Against his better judgment, he interrupted you, turning you around and making you face him, hands holding onto your own. With a concerned look in your eye, you stared back at him with curiosity, verbalizing your concern before he began speaking.
The lump in his throat was already there, and the frustration in his voice as evident as he spoke.
"I dont- I don't understand. Why don't you want me? I thought all this time that- that you may have liked me," he began, already exasperated, "I- I want you so badly ... I can't think of anything else. You're all I think about," he slowly leaned down into your neck at every word spoken, hands tightening around your own, "Please ... Give me one chance ... I- I don't care about the money," he braved a trace of his lips against your neck, pressing a few hot kisses when you didn't push him away, "I'll give it all back, I don't care, just- just please ... I need to have you. Let me have you just this once," he practically whimpered between kisses to your skin, sighing when your hands squeezed his own.
Without responding, you nosed his cheek, nudging him to face you. Your eyes were on his lips and your breath heavy, your breasts rising along with every breath. Your lips found his own with a heavy kiss, invading all his senses immediately.
"Okay, Kookie, you- you can have me ... I'll- I'll let you ..." you couldn't continue due to his needy tongue slipping into your mouth, body pushing your own against your closet wall and hands wrapping around your waist.
He lost control of himself early on, hands feeling at every inch of your body with an untamed desperation. Hands squeezed at every curve as he attempted to mold you against his own body. His breathy sighs landed in your lips, groaning any time you'd moan in return.
"T-thank you. Fuck, thank you, thank you, thank you," he rambled on into your lips, only interrupted when your hand went to the back of his head and forcefully pulled him closer.
His lips trailed down to your neck, sensual as they left love bites in their wake. He made it all the way to your chest, managing to nose your tank top out of the way and reveal a bare breast. With a groan, his lips wrapped around your nipple, licking and tugging at it in desperation.
"Kookie ..." you breathed out, "Take me to bed ..."
He needed no further instruction, walking you back messily, as he refused to disconnect his hands or lips from your body. When you landed on the bed, he hovered over you, kissing at every bare inch available to him, drinking in every sigh you let out.
Once he made his way to your thighs, he sucked at the supple skin, breathing in the natural scent of your body. Above him, you dug your nails into his hair, encouraging every kiss without needing so much as a word. Jungkook was reeling at the mere opportunity to have you. He was on a high he'd never experienced before.
"You're the most beautiful thing I've ever seen," he mumbled into your skin, "Smell so good, fuck," he murmured to himself when his lips made their way closer to your center, frustrated at the cloth preventing him from rubbing his nose against the source of the heavenly scent.
His hands went to your shorts, silently aiding you in removing them as you lifted your hips to make it easier for him. All at once, your panties came off with them, leaving a small trail of slick behind. You threw off your shirt in the meantime. Jungkook's mind was already muddled with arousal, and the sight only made it worse. A groan was the last thing to leave his lips before they became occupied by your cunt, continuing to let out muffler sounds of desire against your cunt.
"K-kookie!", you cried out, "So good, fuck. Good fucking boy ..." you moaned whilst pushing his head further into you.
And he adored it. He needed you to use him shamelessly. He needed your cries and whimpers to imbed into his mind until they were the only thing he remembered. Your taste had already ruined him and your sounds were on their way to bury him even further.
He was a pathetic mess between your legs, crying out as it he were the one receiving the pleasure. Every lick and taste went straight to his cock, rendering him the most pussydrunk he'd ever been.
"It's so good ... Pussy's so fucking good," he whimpered, tongue going back and forth between torturing your clit and toying with your folds up until his tongue became stagnant in licking your arousal out of you, nose perfectly rubbing against your clit.
This caused you to begin canting your hips into his mouth, basically using his face as a glorified toy meant for your unadulterated pleasure. Shamelessly, you used him, letting out whiny cries of his name whilst every single noise went straight to his cock. He attempted to mumble im encouragement against your cunt, but he was far too gone. His eyes were rolled back and his brain a muddled mess.
With all his willpower, he managed to aim his eyes at you, encountering a sight he had only ever dreamed about before. Your eyes were rolled back, mindless and blissed out. Your mouth was agape, occasionally letting out the prettiest sounds known to man. Your hand was toying with your breasts, making Jungkook green with envy that he couldn't entertain every inch of your body all at once.
"'m gonna cum, Jungkook ... Need you to make me cum, f-fuck," you whimpered, hiccuping gasps in between.
He almost felt his own orgasm gnawing at him at that moment, but he needed to hold on. He'd be damned if he didn't feel you wrapped around him before losing himself.
"Cum, p-please ... Wanna taste you so bad, baby. Feel so good against my tongue ... Prettiest cunt, oh fuck," he rambled into your lips, aching for the moment you came.
"K-kookie! Y-yes, yes, just like that," you cried, nails digging into his scalp whilst your end took over, hips grinding harshly against his face.
Drenched in you, Jungkook licked wantonly at you, losing himself in your cunt as he rambled praise at you. The experience was otherworldly to him, making him black out in the immense lust your own pleasure was causing him.
He whimpered and nosed at your pussy, allowing a depraved part of himself to take over. He was on cloud nine at having you melt under him, having to will his hips into staying still as to not accidentally let himself go before he got to have you.
"Hmng, Kookie- Too- too much," you whimpered when his lips wouldn't leave you even after your orgasm had subsided. At some point you had to harshly pull at his hair, getting a depraved moan from him in return before he actually separated himself from you.
Before you could verbalize any praise for him, he made his way back up your body, invading your mouth in a wet mess of a kiss. He pushed your own taste into your mouth, swallowing your groan when you sucked into his tongue needily. His hands finally found the opportunity to feel up your body, hands grabbing at your tits and humming into your mouth at how delicious you felt against him.
"So fucking perfect," he mumbled, "God, fucking girl of my dreams ... Need you so bad- always needed you," he murmured absentmindedly as he got his fill of you.
With a mind of their own, his hips rutted into your own, giving him the friction he'd been craving since the moment you kissed. He would've been content with just the feeling of his clothed cock dragging against your bare pussy, had you not suddenly interrupted him with a whine.
"Kookie, please ... Fuck me. Been wanting you for months," you whined in between kisses.
"Fuck ... Want me? Do you really want me, gorgeous? Tell me," he begged, hips losing control.
"Wanted you since I first saw you, Kookie ... Didn't want to take advantage," you cried when his bulge angled perfectly against the most sensitive part of your cunt, nails digging into his biceps.
"Take advantage! I'll give you anything you want," his kisses went down to your tits, moaning into your skin.
He brought himself almost to completion as he kissed at your body, hips seeking their high from the mere friction, but he robbed himself of his orgasm before he could finish. With mewls in complaint from you, he separated himself from you to unclothe, making his way back to you immediately, almost as if he'd burn if he wasn't pressed up against you.
"'m gonna fuck you so good ... Shit, can't think, just want you wrapped around me so badly," he whimpered as he dragged his tip up and down your cunt, hiccuping whines of need.
"Fuck me, God, Kookie, please," you pleaded in a needy tone Jungkook had never heard from you.
"Anything you want ..." he mumbled as he positioned himself against you, losing all ability to speak when he finally entered you.
As much as Jungkook wanted to verbalize how otherworldly you felt around him, his words left him. He was reduced to a mess of gasps and needy hiccups of your name. Tears formed at the corner of his eyes at how badly he'd needed you all this time, finally fulfilling the desire that had been bugging at him since he met you.
Your walls suffocated him, causing his eyes to roll back at the immense pleasure you were giving him. Nothing his imagination had conjured about you could possibly parallel how good you felt.
"Pussy's so warm for me, fuck ... L-love this pussy," he managed to groan into the skin of your neck. His nonsensical praise was followed by even more senseless words, waxing poetic as he fucked into you.
"Prettiest pussy ... Wanted it all this time, craved it so badly ..."
"Thought about you every time I touched myself ... Needed this cunt wrapped around me."
"How is it so warm? Fuck, it's so warm n tight n all for me, huh? My pussy ..."
"Got so fucking sad when you rejected me ... W-wanted you to watch my streams ... They were all for you, f-fuck. Thought of you only."
You tightened particularly harsh after that last comment, finally responding with a shuddered breath of your own.
"I- I kept watching. I was so embarrassed, I used another burner," you revealed between gasps, "Touched myself hoping you'd come b-back and fuck me ..."
This knowledge made him lose his mind â the little of it he still had left. His eyes rolled back and his hips lost their composure. Strong arms lifted your legs further up his frame, with Jungkook now pistoning into you with an intensity that had both of you wailing. No more words could be exchanged when you were so lost in pleasure.
The thought of you wanting him as much as he did you â simply holding back due to not wanting to put any pressure on him or scare him off â made any last sense of sanity leave him. His cock hammered against your cunt as if he hated you, seeking his high whilst his hand snuck down to toy at your puffy clit.
He knew you were sensitive from your previous orgasm, groaning deep within his chest when his suspicions about your incoming high were confirmed by the sudden tightness of your cunt. This was how his own orgasm found him, dragging him down right with you.
His lips found yours, muffling any cries of pleasure by shoving his tongue in your mouth and swallowing every noise that attempted to leave your lips.
Even through the sensitivity of your subsiding orgasms, his hips did not halt, making him whine at how painfully good it all felt. If it hadn't been for your whines in protest, he would've continued until you were both crying. His body had no limit when it came to you.
Nuzzling against you, he kissed at whatever skin was available to him, humming at how soft you felt. Your hands caressed at him, pressing him onto you with a satisfied hum in return.
He relished in the silence for a while, shuffling so he could lay beside you without having to pull out. He could feel some of his cum spilling out of your cunt, causing him to scrunch up his nose. You must've noticed this, giggling at him.
"What?", he challenged, taking a teasing nibble from your skin.
"You act so shy, yet you fuck me an inch from my life," you laugh, nudging him for a kiss.
"I already embarrassed myself in front of you so many times, I needed to make a good impression," he rebutted.
"You made a good impression months ago, Jungkookie. Why do you think I spend thousands on you every month?", you teased, knowing he'd be too sheepish to come up with a comeback to that.
"Well, m-maybe you should stop paying me if we're going to be dating now," he braved, nervous despite his confident tone (and despite his cock still being buried deep in you).
"Oh? Dating? I don't recall anyone asking me out?"
He groaned, nibbling at you again and grinning at your giggle.
"Will you, Y/N, owner of my dick and heart, do me the honor of going out with me?"
You laughed again, making his cock twitch at the sudden vibration, "Hmm. Fuck me again and I'll think about it," you went to kiss him again.
It was hard to kiss you back with the smile taking over his face, but he did his best, flipping around to hover over you again, leaning down to kiss you.
"With pleasure ..."
to read short 2.2k word continuation (+ all other previously written bonus content) you can go join my jk monthly tier on kofi or patreon!
content:
wc: 742 (teaser); 2276 (full drabble)
sneak peak:
"How come you don't stream anymore?", you asked whilst running your hands through your boyfriend's fluffy hair, enjoying the way he nuzzled into your chest for the utmost comfort.
"Hmm," he pondered for a bit, "I don't really need to anymore. Plus, it feels kinda wrong now that I have a girlfriend."
You hummed at that. He had a point. You were quite possessive over him ever since you became official, so it was probably for the best he didn't stream that often nowadays. However, you had to admit, you missed that period of time in which he'd do lewd acts on screen while you watched and egged him on on the chat. Those were the moments in which he was most vulnerable.
There were also a few instances after becoming official in which he'd stream while you were watching from behind the scenes, giving you the best view of the pathetic mess he'd become. However, these became scarce after some time.
"Why do you ask?", he added after a while.
Shrugging, you cuddled closer to him, "I dunno. I kinda miss watching you sometimes."
At this, he repositioned himself, twisting his neck so he could face you, "Huh?"
It was a kind of an embarrassing and maybe voyeuristic thing, but you did feel some weird enjoyment out of being able to provide for Jungkook as he jerked off to an audience back when you'd first met him. Knowing that it was you who could give him what he needed while others could only watch without having any sort of connection made you feel powerful. It made you feel like you had some sort of ownership over him. The nature of the dynamic was thrilling to you.
This was something you hadn't thoroughly explored with Jungkook yet. After becoming a couple, you had halted all the transactions to him upon his request. He claimed that he didn't want you to feel like his attraction to you had been born out of interest (something which he was able to demonstrate time and time again). Despite your constant insistence that you'd never feel that way, he insisted, though still remained living with you free of charge. He explored other fields of interest and began working a freelance job he enjoyed (with your help), shifting your dynamic into a more ordinary one.
You thoroughly agreed with any and every change he deemed necessary in order to feel more comfortable with your relationship. But despite this, you still missed the days in which you felt like Jungkook was eating at the palm of your hand â the power and control that came with it and the desperation it had driven into Jungkook up until the point of desperation in which he finally begged to have you.
"I assumed you'd be more possessive than that," he responded, "I thought you'd rather keep me to yourself."
"That's kinda true, but ... I also liked that, uh, desperation you used to show in your streams," you blushed at your own admission.
"Oh," he breathed, "W-well, I could always-"
"No, Kookie, I don't want to push you to do something you wouldn't want to do anymore," you reassured, shuffling on the couch so he'd be able to sit up and face you.
"I just mean- if there's anything you want me to do, I'll do it. You're my girlfriend, and you've already done so much for me, y'know? There's nothing I wouldn't do for you," he rebutted, staring at you with nothing but sincerity in his eyes.
You bit your lip, pondering whether or not you wanted your boyfriend to know about the sinister thoughts you'd always had about him â the thoughts of him in utter desperation as you gave him whatever it was he needed most at that moment.
But there wad something in his eyes; a look that showed you that his words were truthful. The boy wanted nothing more than to please you. He'd do anything you wanted, and that thought made you burn inside.
This was how you found yourself sitting in front of a deprived Jungkook by the end of the night, tied up and already on the verge of his third stolen orgasm of the night. As wicked as you felt, his eyes continued to tell the truth â he was enthralled by it all. As much as you loved a desperate Jungkook, it seemed as if he loved to be taken care of just as much.
...
find the 18+ continuation on kofi or patreon!
if you have trouble finding it on there, just let me know!!<3
#bts imagine#bts scenario#bts fanfic#bts oneshot#bts smut#bts x reader#jungkook imagine#jungkook fanfic#jungkook smut#jungkook scenario#jungkook x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
HIIII!!! I just wanted to say that i really love ur writing! I've read ur traitor series and I can't wait for part 4! I'm a new author, and english isn't my first language, so it's sometimes very hard for me to write bcs i'm stil not that good, but ur fics have helped me improve<3đ!
thank you so much!𫶠im glad youâve enjoyed the series! and speaking of part four, here it is :)
ALL PARTS CAN BE FOUND HERE
simon didnât turn to watch you leave the gym.
he stood there, eyes forward, mask clenched in one fist. he could feel the blood drying on his skin. he made no move to wipe it away.
he didnât blame you for your angerâ he couldnât. he understood the rage. had felt it himself a time or two.
but he couldnât take everything lying down.
did he deserve your wrath, your fury? yesâ and he knew that. there was no making up for what he did; he realized that, but why couldnât you understand?
heâd never fully taken his walls down around you, and that was no fault of your own. he was a guarded man, and his past gave him every right to be.
he had been burned and broken too many times. heâd seen the people he loved murdered because of him.
he swore he would never let that happen again. he put those walls up, and you knocked some of them down.
but there were some youâd never gotten through, at least, simon told himself you hadnât. there was always something he was holding back, a piece of himself he wouldnât give freely. he told himself it was because he couldnât stand to love you so deeply and then watch you leave.
but really, it was because he needed an out. he needed a way to justify his leaving if something ever happenedâ and thatâs what got him here.
simon trusted the 141 with his life. he trusted his captain with his life. price had never led him astray; john knew his face well before any of the others. well before you.
and when someone you trust so deeply, someone youâve followed for years, tells you that the person you love has betrayed your team?
you canât help but believe them. and thatâs what simon did.
the evidence was coincidental at first. wrong place, wrong time. but then, everything started to seem like more than a coincidence. pieces of a complicated puzzle were fitting together. things only you and the rest of the 141 would know were leaked.
and all the signs pointed to you.
and although he didnât want to, simon couldnât help it. the second price had confided in him that you may be the rat, simon began to distance himself. you had been confused, but he had offered no explanation.
price was the one to question you first. it was a heated conversation in his office, consisting of him showing you the evidence and you becoming furious at the accusations.
johnny came to you next, buttering you up with his flirtatious and unarming words before asking if youâd leaked information.
then there was kyle, who pleaded for the truth. he told you that a case was being built against you, and that if you came clean now, things wouldnât be so bad.
simon never tried to talk to you about it. the other men would tell him what youâd said, but he had never gone to talk to you himself.
maybe it was pride. simon wasnât trusting, not after his past. he had let the 141 in, had let you in. and now you were a suspected traitor, and he was angry at himself. angry he hadnât seen it sooner; angry heâd let you in at all.
but maybe it was hurt. hurt that youâd done this to him, to the team, after knowing everything theyâd been through. after stitching up wounds on the battlefield and taking bullets for one another. after sharing simonâs bed and whispering you loved him.
all he knew was that he trusted price. and as evidence built, so did the distance between the two of you, until you were tied to that chair.
and simon had taken his hurt, his anger, out on you. he wasnât proud of it, and he knew now that he was wrong. but he was still a little angry. angry because you couldnât see his side of thingsâ not like he could see yours.
so, he was an ass. he didnât apologize. he snuck flowers to your bedside but kept his distance. he told you to watch your tone because you were still part of the team, and speaking to price like that was only something an outsider would do.
and he told you that heâd spared your life because he had. anger had consumed him, and truthfully, you were lucky he hadnât done worse.
even if heâd smothered his feelings for you with rage, he still harbored love for you, and thatâs why some part of him held back.
he knew you would probably never forgive him. he had made his peace with that.
but he couldnât stand the fact that you couldnât understand why heâd done what he did.
the creak of the gym door opening broke simon from his thoughts. he pulled his mask back on before turning around and making his way to the door.
it took one firm knock on the door for price to answer.
the door clicked open, and price sighed when he saw simon, scrubbing a hand over his unruly beard before letting the taller man in. price turned, walking back to his desk chair, while simon closed the door behind him and locked it.
âthis is a bloody mess,â the captain said, falling heavily into the chair. it squeaked at the sudden weight, old leather crinkling and crackling.
âdoc came and saw me earlier, âfore she left for the night. told me about some new injuries, and yelled at me for letting that happen.â
simon didnât speak. priceâs eyes met his, and he sighed again.
âfuckinâ hell, simon. what the fuck did you say? doc said she had to stitch up both their hands.â
âdoesnât matter what I say,â simon spoke, eyes still on the captain âthey wonât fuckinâ listen.â
price shook his head. âthatâs not true, ând we both know it,â he sounded tired as he spoke, dark bags under his eyes. he paused for a moment, then spoke again.
âspoke to laswell after you left earlier. she said sheâll try to speed up the transfer process. tryinâ to avoid more fuss, and im not fightinâ it any longer.â
âtheyâre part of our team,â simon spoke, tone rough.
price shook his head. âthey are, but I canât keep doinâ this. canât keep pushinâ off transferinâ because of you lot. it may be better for us, but not for them.â
the room fell quiet. simon inhaled, exhaled. his fists clenched at his sides before quickly unfurling once more.
he didnât have a right to be mad at you for leaving, but he was.
âlaswell say anythinâ else about thaâ transfer?â simon asked.
price leaned back in his chair, arms folded across his chest. ânot much. no word on where or with who, but even if she knew, doubt sheâd tell us. for their sake.â
simon gave a small nod and made to turn, but froze as price spoke again.
âshe did say she didnât know if it would go through. theyâd have to pass another eval.â
they both knew what that meant. if laswell said that, then she didnât believe the transfer would happen. kate wouldnât outwardly say it, but price had known what sheâd meant.
pushing the transfer through wouldnât matter if you couldnât pass a physical and psychological evaluationâ and laswell didnât think you could.
although he wouldnât admit it, price was unsure, too. torture was something that took an incredibly devastating toll on the mind and body.
but torture at the hands of your team? there was no telling the damage that that would do to someone. to you.
an honorable discharge was more likely. and, if that was the case, then your rage would likely grow tenfold.
you career, your livelihood, taken from you by the hands of the men you trusted the most. your family, cutting you up and pushing you out.
damned by your team and your country, regardless of everything youâd done for both of them during your service.
you were just another cog in the machine, one that had been damaged and discarded, and a discharge couldnât make that any clearer.
he thought back to what you had said in the gym earlier, before youâd left.
âyou should have killed me.â
maybe he should have.
thanks to everyone for your patience! also just incase you didnât see my post about itâ
im no longer doing a taglist! my side blog @troiastitans will reblog my works from now on, so if you want to know when I post, follow that account and allow notifications!
as always, thank you for the love! (also I hope you all enjoyed a little peek into simonâs head!)
#cod mw2 fic#captain john price#gaz call of duty#soap call of duty#ghost call of duty#captain price#call of duty modern warfare#call of duty#simon riley x you#simon ghost x reader#simon riley x reader#simon ghost riley x reader#simon ghost riley#simon riley#johnny mactavish#john soap mactavish#johnny soap mactavish#kyle gaz garrick#kyle garrick#John price#simon riley x gn reader#simon riley angst#ghost x gn reader#ghost x you#ghost angst#ghost x reader#ghost cod#141!reader#141 x reader#task force 141
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Revenge - Tommy Shelby
Summary: Reader takes personal offense over Sabiniâs attack on Tommy
Warnings: arranged marriage, graphic depictions of violence, reader leaves a message written in blood, smut, creampie, light degrading, oral smut (f receiving), overstim, p in v, let me know if I missed any
Notes: I made this text post about protective reader and decided to write it lmfao. I want Tommy with a feral woman. Thank you to @slut4thebroken for proof reading, encouragement, and suggestionsđ
MDNI, 18+ only
You werenât quite sure how it had happened.
Scratch that.
You knew exactly how it had happened.
Your father and Tommy had worked out a deal when Sabini had first started trying to intimidate your father. A bride in exchange for protection and both of them walked away with extra allies when the inevitable war against Sabini broke out. Youâd protested the marriage at first, screaming that you were more than just a political pawn for your father to sell when he needed help, but it went through anyway.
You had to admit, it wasnât the worst thing that couldâve happened. Sure, Tommy was distant and seemed obsessed with work, but you knew you couldâve ended up in a much worse situation. He treated you with respect, never let you open a door on your own if he was around, always had a protective hand rested in the small of your back, and⊠the sex was great.
Perhaps the thing you appreciated the most, was that he didnât expect you to become the housewife you had feared you would be reduced to. You were your fatherâs only child, meaning when he died, you would become leader of his gang. You were a gangster the same way Tommy was and he seemed to realize that and respect it. You helped out with the daily runnings of the Peaky Blinders and helped with the daily runnings of your fatherâs gang at the same time. They both recognized your potential and werenât afraid to use it.
It wasnât until you were sitting in a family meeting about a year after your marriage that you realized you had grown to feel more than just okay with the marriage.
Tommy was a closed off individual and through the entire year you had been married, you felt like you were just starting to finally get to know the real him. You never pried because he never pried in your life. If you had general questions, neither of you were afraid to ask them, but anything more was left up for the person to tell. You had more questions than answers still, specifically about the matching scars on his cheeks, but you didnât dare ask. He hadnât asked about the scar that ran from your right shoulder blade down to your spine, so you didnât ask about his scars.
It was a common occurrence for Esme, Ada, and Polly to sit with you at one of the desks in the betting shop, whispering things to you during family meetings to fill in any gaps and answer any questions you may have had.
âAlfie has informed me that the Sicilians are being provided aid by Sabini, in the form of cars and housing,â Tommy started, causing Arthur to let out a loud groan of frustration.
Before you could get dragged into hearing any more of it, you turned your head to Esme who was sitting next to you.
âSabiniâs a prick, I know that, but what has he done to us?â You asked quietly, your eyes still flickering back-and-forth between Tommy and the rest of his family as they spoke about what to do next.
Esme began explaining exactly what Sabini had done. How he and five other men came after Tommy in the dark of night, how heâd ripped out a tooth, sliced his cheeks, and beat him to an inch of his life.
The rage that settled inside of you was your first hint that you had grown to genuinely care for Tommy as more than just a friend and (amazing) fuck buddy. Your jaw remained clenched and set for the rest of the meeting, but as soon as the meeting was called to end, you wiped the look from your face and forced a calm expression to take over.
You stood up and walked over to Tommy, forcing a small smile to your lips,
âIâm not really feeling all that well. You go with your brothers for a drink, Iâm just going to head back home, okay?â You said, meeting his eyes so he wouldnât have a reason to not believe you.
Tommyâs eyebrows furrowed together as he tried to look for any sign you were lying. You had been fine that morning and fine two hours prior when you sat down for the meeting, but he had no reason to believe you were lying so he simply nodded, placed a hand on the small of your back to pull you closer to him, and kissed your forehead.
âI wonât be out long. Ask Frances for anything you need, okay, love?â
You nodded and the forced smile turned to a genuine one,
âI will, promise,â you told him before stepping away from him and waving goodbye to the rest of the family.
Yes. You had truly gotten lucky when it came to who you had been forced to marry.
The entire ride back to the Arrow House, you were silent and going over your plan in your head. You knew youâd have to earn Tommyâs trust back after this, but you didnât particularly care. You were a force of nature on your best day. You were lethal when you were angry.
Once you arrived back, you immediately headed upstairs to yours and Tommyâs shared room. The marriage may have started off with the two of you in separate rooms, âIâm called the devil, but that doesnât mean Iâm some sort of monster. You can sleep in your own room until youâre comfortable sharing a bed,â but it didnât take more than a couple weeks for you to eventually join him in bed.
Damn those blue eyes, full lips, and that jawline.
You grabbed a small bag and threw the first set of clothes you laid hands on into it, then, much more carefully, a dress. You grabbed everything else you needed and headed to Tommyâs office next.
Iâll be back soon. Iâm sorry for lying, but Iâll be back.
You signed the note and left it in the center of his desk where you knew he would see it, held down by his ashtray.
As quickly as you had entered the house, you left it, getting right back into the car with the driver Tommy had employed for you. You told him the name of a hotel in London that you knew was just outside of anyoneâs territory.
The drive seemed to pass by too quickly and soon you were saying goodbye to the driver and sending him home for the night. It was barely 7 in the evening when you got up to your room.
âIf there is a God, please let me get through this. Iâll make it up to you⊠somehow,â you said quietly.
The beading on the dress swayed loudly around your body as you pulled the dress on. The pins in your hair seemed to be extra noticeable against your scalp. The straps on your shoes pressed into your skin more than usual. The blade held against your thigh and hidden by your dress seemed to refuse to warm up. Your left hand felt entirely too light with your ring missing.
You knew it was only your mind playing tricks on you. Youâd worn this outfit before and it had always turned heads, which is exactly what you wanted.
You needed Sabini to notice you.
You greeted the cab driver politely as you stepped in and ignored the way his eyes seemed to follow you a bit too closely.
The doors of the club were held open for you and you made your way to the bar and took a seat, knowing you were just playing a waiting game now.
You could feel eyes on you. The wife of Thomas Shelby in Sabiniâs club, hours away from Birmingham, far out of Peaky Blinders territory or her fatherâs territory. You stuck out like a sore thumb, even if you would have blended in during any other scenario.
It felt like an eternity passed before you finally saw the man that made your blood boil, but one glance at the clock above the bar told you it hadnât even been an hour.
âYou seem lost. I thought we had made it clear that your kind werenât welcomed here,â Sabini said once he was in front of you.
A charming smile graced your lips and you looked up at him,
âMy kind?â You questioned, playing innocent.
âYes. Your kind. Youâre the wife of Thomas Shelby and I donât appreciate him ignoring the last warning I gave him and sending you-â
âI wasnât sent here,â you stopped him, lifting your left hand and pushing a piece of hair that hadnât fallen back behind your ear, âand Iâm not really a Shelby or a Blinder, am I?â
His eyes were drawn to your hand and noticed the lack of a ring you wore and he quirked an eyebrow at you.
âIs that so? I was under the impression the two of you were lovebirds.â
You pulled your bottom lip between your lips and looked away, trying to come off as shy. When you looked back up to him, you hoped the look on his face meant he was intrigued and believing you.
âPerhaps we could talk about it somewhere else⊠somewhere private?â You asked him, batting your eyelashes as you did so.
Gods help you. The smirk he gave you made your stomach twist and you wanted nothing more than to wipe it off his face, but patience was something youâd adopted a lot of.
âAllow me to show you to my office then,â he said, offering you a hand which you forced yourself to take.
He guided you through the club and towards the back. Some amount of luck seemed to be on your side as his office was behind the stage and provided some cover for any noise you might make. Even more so as you noticed a window just large enough for you to be able to crawl out of.
Once the door was shut behind you, he sat down behind his desk and motioned for you to take a seat in one of the chairs on the opposite side.
âTrouble in paradise, I take it,â Sabini said as he poured you both a drink.
âIt was never paradise to begin with,â you replied, thanking him for the drink and taking a sip.
You had grown used to Tommyâs Irish whiskey and the bourbon he gave you wasnât nearly as smooth going down.
âWas it not? From what Iâve heard, you two have quite the fairytale. Gang leaderâs daughter married off to another gang leader, uniting two empires.â
âThatâs not the way I see it,â you lied.
âAnd how do you see it?â
âA desperate father sold off his daughter to a desperate gang leader in an attempt for the both of them to gain more power and disregarded the womanâs wishes,â you replied simply, shrugging your shoulders.
âAnd so youâve come to London for what?â Sabini questioned, wanting to hear you say it.
âBecause I think we can help each other, Mr. Sabini,â you said, downing the rest of the bourbon and standing up.
His eyes followed your movements, his eyes trailing up your body before resting on your legs again.
âAnd how do you think we could help each other?â He asked.
You moved to stand in front of him, placing one leg over the side of his and straddled him, placing your arms around his neck.
âThey trust me, Mr. Sabini. They donât suspect me of anything,â you started. The shiver of disgust that rolled up your spine due to his hands trailing up the back of your thighs was one he apparently took as excitement as he gripped slightly at the backs of them, âI can tell you everything and, in return, I get out of my marriage once theyâre all gone.â
âThey donât even realize the ticking time bomb theyâve got in their fingertips, do they?â He asked and a chuckle left your lips as a genuine smirk took over.
âThey donâtâŠâ you said, trailing your hands down his chest and then up your thigh, trying to make the move appear seductive. Your fingers wrapped around the hilt of your knife, âand neither do you, apparently.â
His eyes widened and he realized the trap he had walked into at the same time as you pressed the blade of the knife to his neck.
âIâd say that if you ever threaten my husband or our family again, youâll regret it, but you wonât be,â you told him, unable to resist pausing for a touch of dramatic effect before adding on, âNever fuck with a Shelby.â
In the next second, you were quickly slicing the knife across his neck and flinching back as his blood coated you.
You knew your next move was morbid, but you couldnât bring yourself to care. It had been morbid for him and five other men to attack your husband when he was alone. It was morbid for him to rip out his tooth. It had been morbid for him to slice his cheeks. It was just as morbid for you to quickly and quietly clear off his desk, dip your fingers into his blood, and leave a bloodied message across his desk.
Revenge is a scorned Shelby
As soon as the message was written, you grabbed one of the coats from the coat rack and slipped it on, then crawled out of the window. The coat was long enough to cover all of the bloodied mess that was now your dress.
Sabini is dead.
That seemed to be the only thing you could think of as you were driven back to the Arrow House. It wasnât the first time you had killed a man and you knew it wouldnât be last.
But you hadnât told anyone about this time. You hadnât told anyone your plan, where you were going, or why you were doing it. You had also just started a war.
You werenât surprised to see almost every light in the house still on when you arrived, and you made sure to slip the cab driver a little extra for the long drive.
You hadnât risked staying in London longer than you needed to. You had gone into your hotel room, grabbed your bag, and promptly left, only taking the time to slip your wedding ring back on when you were in the cab.
When you stepped into the house, Tommy was in the hallway. All he saw as you stepped in the door was you, in another manâs coat, your wedding ring still on your finger, but your hair and makeup done much differently than it had been you had left.
You stayed silent as you stared at him with nervousness written on your face.
He put out his cigarette and quirked an eyebrow at you, a silent prompt for you to explain yourself.
Your silent explanation was to undo the tie on the coat and let it fall to the floor, revealing your blood stained dress.
âI need a fucking drink for this one,â Tommy grumbled, motioning for you to follow him. He guided you to his office and poured both of you a drink, handed you your glass, then sat down in his office chair. âWhat the fuck did you do?â
âDo you want the short version or the long version?â You asked, a smirk on your face as he looked up at where you still stood across the room.
Despite himself, he couldnât help but chuckle and shrug his shoulders,
âHumor me. Short version first,â he told you.
âAbout a year ago I got married, and tonight I started a war.â
Tommy leaned forward, resting his elbows on his desk and running a hand over his face, âLong version.â
âAbout a year ago, I got married. Over the past year my husband has been nothing but a respectful gentleman, making it nearly impossible for me not to fall for him when you combine it with his fucking blue eyes that could bring the devil to his knees,â you started, feeling the hint of a blush creep into your cheeks, which you knew he noticed by the way his eyes flicked to your cheeks and then back to your eyes, âthen today we had a meeting with his family where he mentioned Sabini. When I asked, his sister-in-law told me about what Sabini had done to him. About how my husband had been beaten to an inch of his life and brutalized, leaving him permanently scarred, and I knew I had to make the bastard pay.
âSo, I lied to my husband and said I didnât feel well. I went home, packed a bag, left him a note saying Iâd be back, and went to London. I rented a hotel room where I changed into a fancy dress and did my hair and makeup, then I wrapped a knife to my thigh and slid my wedding ring into my bag and went to The Eden Club. News of a Shelby woman spread quickly and Sabini showed up to question me within an hour. I lied to Sabini, told him that I didnât want to be a Shelby and that I had never wanted to be one. He took me back to his office and I sat on his lap and made him think I was about to cheat on my husband when I slit his throat and made sure he knew it was because of what heâd done to my husband. I left a message on his desk, went back to the hotel, grabbed my bag, and then headed back to our house.â
Silence filled the room for a long moment as Tommy stared at you. His eyes were unreadable as he watched you.
âWhat did the message say?â He suddenly asked.
âRevenge is a scorned Shelby.â
âNothing about the Peaky Blinders?â He asked curiously, tilting his head slightly.
âNo.â
âNo?â
âNo.â
âWhy not?â
âIt wasnât Peaky business,â you answered confidently, watching him just as closely as he watched you as he stood from his chair and came to stand in front of you.
âWas it not?â He questioned, taking the untouched glass of whiskey from your hand and setting it on the desk before turning back to stare you down.
âNo. It was Shelby business, but not Peaky business.â
âExplain.â
âHe didnât just harm a Peaky Blinder. He harmed a Shelby, my Shelby.â Your gaze was unwavering as you held eye contact with him. You wanted him to know you meant your words. He was yours, and the protective touches on your back when you were in public and the way he intimidated and glared at any man who tried approaching you was all the proof you needed to know that you were his.
âSo Iâm your Shelby?â He asked as he took a step towards you and continued to do so until you pressed against the office door.
âYes.â
âAnd that means youâre mine?â He questioned, his hands now pressed against the wall on either side of your head.
You could feel that you were walking into some sort of trap, but you didnât have a way out of it right now. All you could do was be honest.
âYes.â
âThen you should know something about what it means to be mine.â
âWhatâs that?â You asked, your breathing getting shorter as he lowered his face so it was level with yours.
In a second his hands were on your waist and he had you picked up against the wall with legs instinctively wrapping around his hips.
âMy Shelby is to never come home wearing another manâs coat again,â he said, pressing his lips to yours in a rough kiss.
You donât know what reaction you had expected from him, but being pinned to his office door and him kissing you hadnât been one you had thought of. Your shock wore off after half a second and you returned the kiss as your arms wrapped around his neck to keep him close.
âYouâre not mad?â You asked against his lips.
âAt you starting a war?â He questioned, leaning down and beginning to trail kisses hastily down your neck.
âYes,â you replied, leaning your head back to give him more access.
âLivid,â he said with no hint of joking in his voice.
âThis is quite the punishment,â you replied sarcastically. A moan fell from your lips as he nipped at your pulse point.
âOh, Iâm livid,â he said, looking up at you, âbut also extremely turned on at the thought of my wife slicing a manâs throat over me and coming home still covered in his blood.â
You werenât given a chance to respond before he was kissing you again. Your hands came down to his tie, pulling it loose before starting to work at the buttons of his waistcoat.
He didnât bother setting you down, only turned the two of you around and walked you over to the couch in the office. He laid you down on it and then pulled the waistcoat off before leaning back down between your legs and kissing you again once. His lips started trailing down your neck again while your hands went to undo the buttons of his shirt.
âSomeoneâs impatient tonight,â he teased as nipped at your skin again.
âYouâre the one who pinned me to the door after I revealed I killed a man for you,â you replied in the same teasing tone as him. You undid the last button of his shirt and pushed the fabric off his shoulders, his undershirt following a second later.
He reached his hand to the side of your dress and unzipped it, pulling the fabric down your body while his hands grabbed hold of your underwear, stockings, and garters in the same move and pulled them off, leaving you completely naked underneath him.
He stared and looked over your body a moment longer before running his hands up your thighs and giving a gentle tap to your thigh,
âUp,â he said, causing your eyebrows to furrow in confusion.
You did as told though and sat up, leaving him enough room to lay on his back and pull you up to straddle him,
âWas killing a man not enough work?â You teased, not actually minding if he was going to have you ride him. At least it meant you wouldnât be subjected to him teasing you when all you really wanted was for him to fuck you.
âThatâs cute,â he said sarcastically, gripping your thighs and attempting to pull you further up his torso, âthatâs not where youâre sitting tonight.â
The man was no stranger at using his mouth to make you see stars, but youâd never ridden his face before. You looked at him, the question obvious on your face.
âSeriously?â You asked even though you knew by his face that he was.
âSeriously. You were enough of a leader to go after Sabini, youâre enough of a leader to sit on my face. Up,â he repeated again while his grip on your thighs tried pulling you forward.
You did as you were told this time, shuffling forward until you were straddling his face. You werenât given a choice of when to sit as his hands came to your hips and pulled you down, forcing your full weight onto his waiting mouth.
If there was one thing you were grateful for, it was Thomasâ ability to use his tongue and lips in more than just outsmarting his enemies.
His tongue trailed through your lips, his hands keeping your hips in place, while his tongue slowly explored you at first.
It had only taken a couple weeks for you to crack and make the first move on Tommy, joining him in bed one night when youâd decided you could trust him, and youâd been insatiable and addicted to him ever since, though he never complained. Heâd spent the first couple times figuring out every move that made you tick and every name that made your cheeks flush and used them to his advantage at every turn.
His tongue was a gift with the way he knew exactly how to use it. He dragged it up and down between your folds, drinking in every bit of your arousal before focusing on your clit, alternating between quick flicks and long drags.
Tommyâs hands on your hips began guiding them, silently instructing you to take control. You didnât hesitate in going along with what he wanted you to do and began rocking your hips. One of your hands trailed to his hair while your other went to lay on top of one his that gripped your hip. You hadnât realized the volume of your moans until you felt the vibration of his moan against your clit.
Your hips jerked at the added stimulation and he hummed against you purposefully, his eyes never leaving you as your hips sped up, chasing your own high. Within moments you could feel it approaching and your grip on his hair and hand tightened, moans of his name falling from your mouth like a prayer.
âPlease, fuck,â you cried, whimpers falling from your lips, âTommy, TommyâŠâ
Your high crashed over you a moment later and you felt Tommyâs movements begin to slow down as you rode out your high, your chest rising and falling rapidly as you caught your breath.
You went to move off of him, but his grip on your hips tightened at the same time that his tongue started speeding up again.
Your moans of pleasure turned to whimpers of over stimulation and you squirmed against him, but he didnât let up. Your hips jerked as you tried moving away from him, but all it did was add to the stimulation.
You could practically feel him smirking underneath you as he continued on, watching as your eyes clenched shut and you relented yourself to letting him torture you so beautifully.
If it wasnât for the way your body was on edge from not being given any type of break after your first orgasm, you might have felt slightly ashamed at the way he was able to bring you to your second orgasm so quickly.
And then your third.
Tears were freely falling from your face when he finally slowed his movements to a stop and helped you to lay down on your back.
He trailed soft and slow kisses along your thighs and stomach to help bring you back down to earth. When his lips reconnected with yours, you returned the kiss, letting your eyes fall shut at the surprisingly tender moment.
âNext time you want to start a war, at least let me know your plans,â he said, causing you to open your eyes and be met with a smirk dancing across his lips, âand donât doubt my punishments.â
You couldâve smacked the smirk off his face if it wasnât for the fact he had turned your entire body into mush.
âThink you can be a good girl and handle one more?â He asked.
Your cheeks flushed at the praise and his hands moved to his belt and pants, pulling them off after you nodded your confirmation.
Once the rest of his clothes had been removed, he gently lifted your legs and positioned himself between them. He was gentle as he pushed inside you, but the smirk on his face from the way your voice cracked when you moaned was obvious.
The stretch was familiar at this point, but it didnât mean you didnât need the moment he gave you to adjust. When you nodded your head, he started moving.
Tommy knew your body like he knew his own after your time together. His hips immediately changed position as he started thrusting, making sure to hit the spot inside you that added to the ways your legs shook underneath him.
He leaned down and placed his elbows on either side of your head, capturing your lips in a kiss right as a moan parted through them. One of his hands came back to cradle the back of your head and his fingers tangled into your hair to keep you close to him.
His other hand went to one of your legs and pulled it up so it rested in the crook of his elbow, causing him to hit even deeper inside you.
The action caused you to let out a high pitched moan and you wrapped your arms around him. Your next moan broke the passionate kiss the two of you had shared while your nails raked down his back.
âWho do you belong to?â He asked, beginning to speed up the movements of his hips.
âY-you,â you moaned out, your back arching underneath him.
âSay my name. Who do you belong to?â He repeated.
âThomas Shelby,â you answered and dropped your head back.
âGood girl. Youâre my fucking wife,â he moaned out. He sat up, using one hand to keep your leg up in the same position while his other hand went to your already over sensitive clit, âall mine. No other man gets to touch you, look at you, or even fucking think of you. Itâs my cock that youâre whimpering over right now, and itâs the only cock youâll ever be whimpering over again.â
âIâm yours, Tommy,â you repeated, your voice breaking as moan after moan fell from your lips.
âThen cum for me. Be a good Shelby wife and make a fucking mess on my cock just like how you made a mess of this war tonight,â he commanded.
You didnât need any more encouragement from him as your fourth orgasm hit you, causing your back to arch again and your nails to run down his arms.
His moves start to become more sloppy and his pace sped up as he began to chase his own high, the feeling of your cunt squeezing around his cock only driving him closer to the edge.
âWant to feel you Tommy, please,â you moaned underneath him, âplease, cum inside me.â
âFuck,â he swore out. His hips pushing against yours as his high hit him and his arms came down to either side of your head again while he shoved his face into your neck, completely claiming you as his own while his cum filled you.
His hips slowed as he rode out both of your highs and your arms came to wrap around him, placing a gentle kiss on the side of his head you could reach.
Once the two of your breathing had slowed down to a normal pace, he moved to push himself up and your legs around his waist tightened along with your arms.
âDonât. Not yet,â you said in a quiet voice.
âIâm going to crush you, love.â He placed soft kisses along your shoulders between his words as he tried warning you.
âIâm a grown woman. Iâll tell you if itâs too much,â you replied and began running your nails softly along the shaved part of his head, knowing the motion worked on him every time.
âStubborn,â he falsely chided, but relented and relaxed back into your hold.
âLittle late to the party if youâve just worked that out.â Your reply causing both of you to chuckle. âRemind me to start more wars if it means you fuck me like that every time.â
His hand came down and gently slapped your thigh in response while a burst of quiet giggles left your lips.
âStubborn and a brat,â he teased, sitting up again and carefully sliding out of you.
âToo bad youâre stuck with me,â you responded with a smirk.
âI donât think of it that way,â he said as he stood up and wrapped his arms under your waist and legs before pulling you up into his arms.
âHow do you think of it?â You asked him as he carried you across the hall and into your shared room.
âI think Iâm lucky enough to be married to a woman who killed for me over a years-old attack even though weâd never even said that we loved each other.â He set you down in the middle of the bed before crawling in next to you and pulling you into his chest.
A bright blush rose to your face as he pointed out that you had never even said you loved each other, even though you had admitted to him earlier that you had fallen for him. You didnât know how to reply immediately and you turned in his arms to look up at him, his arms staying locked around your waist.
He didnât seem to expect you to reply though, because he leaned in to you, pressing his lips against yours. The kiss was tender and sweet, as if he was trying to communicate what your actions had meant to him without having the words to say it.
âI fell for you, too,â he finally admitted, âI donât know when it happened, but I know that I realized it tonight. The panic I felt to see your note and to see you come home covered in blood. The anger I felt over seeing you another manâs jacket. The way I felt when you revealed what you had done and whyâŠâ He trailed off, looking down at you and seeming to try and memorize every part of your face, âYouâre mine.â
âIâm yours and youâre mine,â you replied, leaning up to kiss him.
âIâm yours and youâre mine.â
#thomas shelby#thomas shelby smut#thomas shelby x reader#Thomas Shelby x reader smut#tommy shelby#Tommy Shelby smut#Tommy Shelby x reader#Tommy Shelby x reader smut#cillian murphy imagine#cillian murphy#cillian smut#cillian murphy x y/n smut#cillian murphy x fem!reader#cillian murphy x reader smut
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
ìŽíŹìč HEESEUNG đ YOU'RE STILL A VIRGIN? [ MDNI. ]
IN WHICH you realize you never completed your most important new year's resolution: losing your virginity. luckily, your roommate is willing to help you out with that
WARNINGS ⚯ smut, porn with a smidge of plot for context, not proofread cuz who needs that, fingering, orgasm denial (briefly), missionary, very vanilla sex, heeseung's kinda awkward #pathetic_men
WORD COUNT ⚯ 3.1k
AUTHOR'S NOTE . . . first work of the year!! sorry for taking an impromptu break so suddenly, but my works will still be coming out slowly as of now, so thank you for your patience đ«¶
# TAGLIST ! @wonkifangirl @chlorinecake @sunjaywoning @jaeyunthejakesim @deobitifull @notevenheretbh1 @jvngw0nlvr @jongszn @ineedsomezzz @haelahoops @seongslutt @fakeuwus @leeheeheeseung @aheewonenthusiast @lprww @wonsbaer @heeseungssidechick @smisworld @rayofsunshineeee @starrypen @heerated @snwosgf @nycapartmentsworld @sooyeonvida @dear-hoon @nikiiitties
âWe never finished sharing our new yearâs resolutions.â
You stop mid-bite into your pancakes. You and Heeseung had spent all morning making them, finally testing out the new oven you got after the last one broke down during another pancake morning. It survived, luckily. Thereâs only the taste-test left, but Heeseungâs comment catches you so off guard, you put the fork back down.
âNew yearâs resolutions?â you repeat. âYou mean the ones from basically last year?â
He nods, shoving his first bite in. He hums at the taste. Success. âYeah, we made those lists and started sharing but thenââ Heeseung tilts and quirks his brow in thought. ââI canât even remember. We probably got distracted, but either way, we never made sure we both completed our lists.â
Chuckling awkwardly, you keep your eyes on the plate. âI donât even know if I still have mineââ
âI do,â Heeseung interrupts. âWe put them in that box, remember? I found it this morning, thatâs why I thought to bring them up, ha.â
âYou didnât, er, read them, did you?â
Heeseung shakes his head, chewing through another bite. âI thought itâd be fun to go through them and see what weâve done or not.â He lightly taps his fork around his plate. âWeâve got a few days before the new year starts, no plans, I donât knowâŠâ
âNo, no, yeah, I get it,â you assure, nodding quickly. âI just, um, they were stupid. I was stupid. This year changed me, you know?â
Your roommate looks at you with a teasing glint in his eye. âOh yeah?â He watches you nod again. âAll the more reason to get them.â And before you know it, heâs rushing to his room to, you assume, get the box heâd mentioned earlier.
Itâs not long before heâs practically skipping back into the kitchen-dining area bringing the box. Tossing his plate aside, he sets the box in between you two and sits back down. Youâre anxious at how he unfolds the lid and pulls out two sheets of crumpled paper.
âYours was the one with the rip at the top,â you say, reading the questions in his mind. Your face flushes as you realize thatâll only prompt him to take it out the other first.
He smiles at you before hiding his face behind the paper. He begins to read it out loud. âResolution one: Learn how to make (good) pancakesââ Grabbing his fork, he clinks it twice against the porcelain. âCheck. Number two: Make weekly savingsâCheck, right?â
You hum, your leg shaking beneath the table.
âAlright, and thenââ He lowers the paper. Your eyes widen. âLose my virginity?â
âOkay!â you say overenthusiastically. âSee! I was being stupid, such a dumb thing to write on a new yearâs resolution list, right? Haha, so funny, letâs just throw these outââ
âWait, but we can cross this off, though, right? You had that boyfriend?â
âHe wasnât my boyfriend,â you clarify. âHe was⊠gross. I never really liked him like that, so it just never happened. Itâs whatever, Iâm a virgin, okay, letâs move on. Isnât the next thing I put down like eat more saladsââ
âYouâre still a virgin?â
You look at him bewildered. What was up with the intonation? Was it really shocking? Why does he even care? You suppose heâs always been the nosy type, just never assumed it would translate to this, as well.
He seems to realize the second meaning to his words and fumbles to take them back. âOkay, not likeâI didn't mean it in a weird way, Iâm just surprised that youâre... you know?â
âItâs⊠whatever,â you clarify. âItâs fine. Itâll happen at the right moment, right? Thatâs what they all say.â You'd shovel another bite into your mouth and you canât help but taste the bitterness from your words with the sweetness of the syrup. âIâll get over it when itâs done and gone.â
Heeseung clears his throat, paper discarded to the side, his eyes fixed on your plate in deep thought. âDo youâŠâ
You raise a brow.
âDo you want my help?â
-
In your defense, you really hate being a virgin. Not that itâs embarrassing or shameful to be one, but the fact that you swore to yourself that you wouldn't be a virgin anymore since last year makes you want to crumble up inside.
You just donât want to embarrass yourself in front of your past self. Imagine her laughing at you? Thatâs a new low.
Which leads to this moment right now. Laying in Heeseungâs bed, in Heeseungâs room, waiting for Heeseung to come back into said room with the âsuppliesâ he was rushing out to get.
The door slowly swings open as Heeseung pushes it with his back, his hands full. He makes eye contact with you and a pout makes its way across his lips. âYouâre still wearing your clothes?â
Your eyes snap open wider. âYes?!â
âWeâre gonna have sex, Y/N, your clothes arenât supposed to be on.â He smiles at you as he sets down lube and condoms.
A wave of relief washes over you when you realize heâs just teasing. Heeseungâs a gentleman, but itâs not like you've gotten the chance to know the side of him you two swore to never let you meet. He couldâve been a weirdo creep for all you knew, as long as he was paying his half of the rent it never mattered until right now.
âDo you want me to turn around when you take them off?â Yep, just the same old awkwardly sweet Heeseung youâve always known.
You smile, albeit nervously. âYouâll see me naked anyway, might as well put on a strip performance to get you in the mood.â
He laughs at your sarcasm, then points to the lights. âWe could turn those off if you want.â
For a moment, you consider it. If not for the hopes of Heeseung seeing the least possible, but for the ambiance. Do people leave the lights on or off during sex? Not like you know. Ultimately, you shake your head, getting off from the bed and sticking your hands under the hem of your shirt. âReady?â you ask him, though the question is more internalized.
His hum is muffled by his hands reaching at the collar of his shirt.
At once, you two pull your shirts off together.
Standing bare chest to bare chest - with bra - you eye him carefully. âYou take your shirt off from the top?â
âWhat?â
You mirrored his previous action. âYou took your collar and pulled your head through the neck hole firstââ your words muffle as you reenact it sloppily. âNormal people take their arms out first.â
Heeseung stiffles a laugh behind his hand. âArenât you supposed to try to seduce me?â
âIs this not sexy?â
âOh, please, go on, youâre making me hard.â
The two of you laugh and you realize youâre not so nervous anymore. The anxious jitters left your hands and you can feel your muscles relaxing. Itâs just Heeseung. Just Heeseung.
As he recovers from a fit of laughter, you look at him in a way you havenât taken the chance to ever since you met almost two years ago. His arms that flex when he wraps them around himself. His smile which switches to a sly smirk when heâs resisting the urge to laugh louder. His hair that falls neatly into place, over his eyes that glint to the point you canât take your gaze away from them.
Heat rushes to your cheeks.
Heâs attractive. Yeah, thatâs been obvious.
Your type? MaybeâŠ
But this is different. And, oh god, heâs going to have sex with you.
Heeseung clears his throat, snapping you out of your daze.
âPants?â he asks cautiously. His eyes are brimmed with concern, probably sensing your confused thoughts, clearly not understanding what youâre telling yourself.
You respond by tugging at your sweatpant laces, letting them drop down dramatically. Heeseung keeps his eyes glued to your movement, eyes widening at the sight of your bare legs and white panties. He quickly reaches for his belt.
To your surprise, you can see that heâs, at the very least, getting hard. Maybe itâs nerves. You try not to think too much about the possible influence the sight of your almost-bare body has on him.
Still, to test the waters and ease or completely disrupt your mind, you ask, âCan you help me with my bra?â
He fumbles an answer, youâre pretty sure you hear a âyesâ through his blabs, as he kicks out of his pants fully and stumbles to your side of the bed. You turn your back to him, giving him the cue by raising your hair away from the clasp.
Shivers run down your spine at his gentle, warm touch on your skin. You never knew you were sensitive, but with every simple movement, every brush against your back has you feeling goosebumps running up your arms.
Heeseungâs breath is hollow behind you.
When the clasp is finally undone, you pull your arms out of the straps, letting the material drop to the floor with your other discarded clothes.
You turn to face Heeseung, his eyes saying more than any words could mean. Stunned, he asks, âCan I kiss you?â
âYes,â you whisper in return, eyes drifting down to his mouth.
He doesn't hesitate to lean in. His arms naturally slide around your waist, pulling you flush against his body as his lips hungrily crash into yours. You gasp through the initial shock of ferocity, relaxing into his hold with your hands coming up to the nape of his neck.
His fingers squeeze your skin pulling a sound from your mouth, muffled by his lips. You donât even notice the way his knees push you back until youâre laying on the bed, lips still attached to Heeseungâs, but even those pull away eventually. You almost get up onto your elbows to chase after his touch, but stop yourself at the sight of his intense gaze.
Your gazes lock with each other for a moment, before he finally breaks contact to rush to the bedside cabinet where the lube bottle sits. He pours a generous amount on his fingers, rubbing the gel slowly. He eyes the way it reflects the light and this one reaction makes you think heâs never seen it before, but you doubt it â youâve heard his sexual escapades thanks to your graciously thin walls.
âIâm going to finger you first,â Heeseung interrupts your thoughts.
You simply hum in return, letting your legs fall apart for him to get back into place, between them.
Heeseung has one hand on your thigh, the other levitates over your skin with nearly-dripping lube, but his eyes are on yours, waiting for another nod before he can continue.
Giving him the signal, you arenât prepared for the chill that runs down your spine at the cold sensation of the lube on your sensitive skin. Soon enough, though, your gasps turn to gentle hums as Heeseung draws little circles on your bare pussy.
âThis okay?â
You nod needily.
One finger finally intrudes, swimming through your walls and curls to find that certain spot. Your hips roll into itâyou never thought it'd be this different from your own fingers.
âMore,â you whimper.
âAlready?â Heeseung teases, but you can hear partial genuinity in his tone.
Wordlessly, your hand reaches down to his, pulling at it to get another finger inside of you.
Heeseung chuckles in disbelief, but doesn't disobey your request.
Two fingers in and youâre letting soft gasps escape your lips, eyes already threatening to roll back at the rhythmic pattern Heeseungâs keeping up. He pushes in, pulls out, pushes back in and curls into you. You match his pace with your hips, hoping to deepen his touch. Heâs so close, so close to where you need him.
Meanwhile, his thumb rolls gently over your clit to ease the tension of the stretch. It helps, making your head spin and forcing you to focus entirely on the pleasure you feel, rather than the pain.
Heeseung doesn't warn you when he slips in a third, but youâre busy throwing your head back, moaning to tell him off for it.
âFuck,â you whisper to the ceiling. ââIs so good.â
Your back arches as Heeseungâs fingers reach your G-spot, curling and tickling the bundle of nerves, ripping out more muffled moans, your hand thrown to your mouth not to disturb the neighbours.
âRight there!â you moan. âRightâshit, yesâRight there!â When he keeps at it, you can't hold on much longer. âFuck, Iâm so closeââ
And then itâs gone.
All the pleasure is ripped away from you as Heeseung pulls out of you coldly, barely looking your way as he turns to the bedside cabinet.
âHey,â you whine, albeit childishly.
Itâs as if something clicks and he turns back to you. âSorry,â he singsongs out. âI didnât want you to come so soon, I still have to actually fuck you, right?â
You pout, but ultimately heâs right. Thatâs what you're here for. âFine.â
He fumbles with the condom packet, eventually giving up at going at it with his lubed-fingers and rips the package with his teeth.
âI couldâve helped,â you tell him, smiling teasingly.
âI got it. I got it.â He waves his hand at you before he uses that same hand to roll down the condom andâHoly. Shit. Heâs packing.
You never took the time to think about his size, though you probably would've determined it was a decent size from the outline of it when he's chilling on the couch with sweats on.
But now that it's out, hard and flush against his toned abs? You take a deep breath and try not to think too much about how it must taste, how itâd feel to have him down your throatâas if you even know how to give a proper blowjob. Maybe he could guide you, holding your head from the back and pushing it back and forth rhythmically up and down his cock andâ
âY/N?â
âHuh?â
âI asked if youâre sure about this?â
Heâs pumping his cock as he asks. You resist the urge to lick your lips.
âYes,â you say. âIâm ready.â And thereâs no lie in your words.
Heeseung crawls back onto the bed once more, staying on his knees when his body is lined up with yours. He nods to himself and you before lining up his dick with your entrance, one hand falling to the side of your head, the other resting on your lower stomach as he pushes in slowly.
The intrusion is unfamiliar. The stretch hurts more than expected. Yet, your mouth is agape in frozen pleasure â Heeseung let his hand fall lower and is now drawing circles on your clit to ease the tension.
He keeps his thumb on your pussy while slowing his movement to a stop. âTell me when I can move.â
Instead of relaxing into the stretch, preparing yourself for more friction, you focus entirely on Heeseungâs movements on your clit. Rolling the bud of pleasure between his two fingers, your eyes flutter shut in pleasure.
You test the waters by flexing your core muscles, squeezing your walls against Heeseungâs cock.
âFuck,â he groans, snapping his hips forward at once, but he quickly stops himself. Heeseung looks up at you with cutely worried wide eyes. âShit, sorryâAre you okay?â
You giggle. âGo!â you say between laughs, rolling your hips down to get him going.
He doesn't need to be told twice. He quickly resumes his previous thrust, your legs are naturally pushed apart to give him more accessâmoans spill from your lips at the newfound depth he reaches.
Heeseungâs head dips, his hair falling over his face, but does nothing to hide his expressions. You watch him for a moment, reveling in how good your pussy is making him feel. You clench around him again and his mouth falls open. He lets out the most harmonious sound you never expected from him but want to hear again and again.
So, you roll your hips into his, until your lower stomachs are threatening to brush against each other, until Heeseung lowers from his hands to elbows, and your bodies are flushed against each other. Your skins are sticky with sweat, but you canât be bothered. Not with his rhythmic thrusts reaching so deep inside of you. Not with his fingers still playing with your clit, torturing the bud with nonstop pleasure. Not with his lips so close to your mouth, and your head pulling itself upward to capture them in another kiss.
Your hands snake to the back of his head, curling into his messy hair and pulling gently to bring him closer to you. His free hand finds its way into your hair, too, pushing the flyaways back into the rest of the mess, away from your face, before it rests gently on your neck, guiding you in the kiss.
âFuck, baby,â he whispers into your mouth as your walls clench around him again.
Your head spins at his low tone, pleasure bubbling in your stomach in a way it never has before. âIâmâShitâIâm so close!â
Heeseung takes this as a signal to speed up his fingers on your clit, and slows down his thrusts, deepening them with each push in.
âCome on, come for me.â
And you do.
So much, like never before.
Your back arches into him, head thrown back, letting out a sinful string of moans. Youâd curse from the pleasure, but your thoughts aren't coherent enough to form words.
Youâre frozen in place, legs shaking as Heeseung pulls out to finish himself off. He jerks off into the condom on top of your wasted body, coming undone as soon as your dazed eyes meet his hungry gaze.
He doubles over, landing on his hand, face mere inches away from yours. âFuck,â he says.
âFuck,â you repeat, a giggle in your tone.
âCongratulations,â he says, rolling onto his back to be laying beside you. âYouâre no longer a virgin.â
Your weak arms raise in a small celebration. âYay.â
âHow was it?â
You canât even respond, hands coming up to cover your flushed face. You can feel Heeseungâs smirk behind them.
âIâll take that as good.â Then, after a beat. âDoes that mean you'd want to do it again?â
Your hands fall flat to your sides in one quick movement. âWhat?â
âThereâs so much more I can teach you.â
âNo,â you say while shaking your head. He looks defeated, you almost want to reach up and pet him like a dog. âNot until you buy me dinner.â
#đ đŹčâ ê© written by sol#enhypen smut#enhypen hard hours#enhypen#enhypen au#enhypen x reader#enhypen fic#enhypen imagines#enhypen hard thoughts#enhypen heeseung#enhypen scenarios#heeseung hard hours#heeseung hard thoughts#heeseung x you#heeseung headcanons#heeseung hard headcanons#heeseung fic#heeseung x reader#heeseung au#heeseung smut#heeseung imagines#heeseung#enha hard thoughts#enha hard hours#enha smut#enha x reader#enha scenarios#enha imagines#enha#l.hs
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Did You See Me On TV?
( bllk boys and being in a long distance relationship )
a/n â thought about this and just HAD to write. no long distance relationship experience, but def some long distance friendship experience. rather short, but i had to get it out.
content â fem! reader, set in the ' Neo Egoist ' era, some characters repeated, all characters 18+, angst, fluff, maybe some ooc for some people??, nicknames 'love' , 'babe' , 'baby' , ' my girl ' , and 'sweetheart' used
synopsis â yes, he's a world famous soccer player, but he's also your boyfriend. how does this effect your relationship?
â.Ëâźđ§âźË.â ' you tell yourself it's fine, ' â.Ëâźđ§âźË.â
â©âË.ââŸââșâ⧠the... ' radio silence '
it's been a month since your boyfriend had left to go play for the soccer team he'd been assigned to, and what had you heard from him?
...complete and utter silence.
you understood he was busy now, you really did, but he hadn't even called while he'd been gone. any text he sent was no more than 3 words.
you were still in love with him, but was he in love with you anymore? had he forgotten all about you? was there another girl that was better than you?
the promise the two of you had made before he left sat on your tongue like lead now.
" you'll come back whenever you can, right? " you'd asked him. " for you? always. i couldn't imagine a life without you. i promise i'll call every chance i get. "
you stared at your phone, the text you'd sent him before his game started staring back at you...mocking you.
you: good luck, love!! i'm rooting for you from home! i love you, have fun, don't get hurt. call me when you can <3
it was almost pitiful. three almost exact texts sat above that one, and he hadn't even bothered to read them until after the game, simply replying with a...
him <3 : thanks
and no, if you were wondering, he hadn't ever called you.
and here you were, like a fool, curled up in your bed watching his game on live TV, watching as he made his second goal of the day.
maybe, just maybe, he'd call you after this one.
â©âË.ââŸââșâ⧠SAE ITOSHI, isagi yoichi, RIN ITOSHI, oliver aiku, OTOYA EITA, rensuke kunigami
â©âË.ââŸââșâ⧠the... ' a complete mess '
he'd been gone a month, and you can't count a single day he hasn't called you three times at minimum. you'd been together for a while, but you never realized how much he relied on you to do basic everyday tasks for him.
"babe? do you know where i usually keep my long socks?" you heard come from your phone speaker as you were trying to do your own homework, mind you.
" usually in the middle of your top drawer next to your underwear. unless you've changed it. " you stated, he'd asked you this question every single time he had a game since he had left, but you wouldn't dare expect him to remember that.
" you're the best, baby. what would i do without you? " your boyfriend asked as he pulled socks out of his drawer, propping his phone up on the bedside lamp as he slid the socks onto his feet.
" lose your head, probably. " you joked, looking up from your work to admire him.
yes, everyone got to see him as the big, bad soccer player on TV, but with you? he seemed like a completely different person, not someone who could get a hat trick and also simultaneously asking where their phone is while it's in their hand.
" your games soon, love. you gotta get going. " you helpfully reminded him, as if you were his personal alarm ( you were but that's besides the point )
" ah crap, thank you baby. i'll call you after i win," he said cheekily. " i'll score a goal just for you, so make sure you watch!"
" you know i will. call you later, i love you. " you reflected his smile through the phone. " i love you too! " he repeated. and just as you were about to press the 'end call' button...
"oh, baby? do you remember where i put my jersey?"
yeah, without you he'd be a train wreck.
â©âË.ââŸââșâ⧠NAGI SEISHIRO, bachira meguru, HIORI YO, gin gagamaru, ZANTETSU TSURUGI, ranze kurona
â©âË.ââŸââșâ⧠the... ' basically married '
it'd been a month since your boyfriend had left to go play professional soccer, and out of the four games he had played, you'd been flown out for three of them.
" do you like it? " he asked giddily, as if he was a child on christmas morning waiting to open presents. but instead of a gift, it was him showing you the hotel room he'd gotten you so you could watch his game this week too.
" you're too sweet to me, love. i would've been happy just sitting at home and cheering you on from there. " you told him. " nope! you're no longer allowed to watch the games from home," he said as if it was a fact.
oh, soccer players and their superstitions.
" even the whole team agrees! my girl is our lucky charm! "
the one game you missed, because you had a big test may i add, they lost. it wasn't a horrible loss, no, they went into additional time and lost 5-4.
your shock and confusion must have been written all of your face, because he just laughed. " c'mon sweetheart, why don't you just come live with me here ? "
many reasons, actually. you still had school, it was across the world (not really but it felt like it ), your family, your friends.
he knew all of this, of course. there usually wasn't a day that you seriously considered it. considered being here, with him, instead of having to facetime and miss him.
one day, you would, but not now...you think.
"oh, hush. you gotta get going, you have a game to win." you huffed, pushing at his shoulder to hopefully get him going out the door.
"alright, alright. i'll come back with you after the game, sweetheart. i love you, see you after my win! "
and win he would, because he swore to himself that if he won this game the velvet box that was hiding in his dresser would finally be able to come out.
but, hey, even if he didn't win, would you say no to the ring he had custom made for you?
â©âË.ââŸââșâ⧠REO MIKAGE, isagi yoichi, YUKIMIYA KENYU, chigiri hyoma, nijiro nanase, BARO SHOEI
â.Ëâźđ§âźË.â ' you're just in love ' â.Ëâźđ§âźË.â
this was really written on a whim, but i hope yall liked it!
likes, comments, and reblogs appreciated!
#â
· airybcbyy#bllk x reader#blue lock x reader#blue lock#bllk#airy posts#airy writes for blue lock#sae itoshi x reader#isagi yoichi x reader#rin itoshi x reader#rin itoshi#oliver aiku x reader#kunigami x reader#eita otoya x reader#nagi x reader#bachira x reader#hiori yo#gin gagamaru#tsurugi zantetsu#ranze kurona x reader#kurona ranze#reo mikage x reader#kenyu yukimiya x reader#chigiri x reader#nanase nijiro#barou shouei x reader
878 notes
·
View notes
Text
AAA games? Pfft. Indie games? Double pfft.
I only play games from the alternate history where Hillary Clinton was elected in 2008 and banned all video games. You can only imagine how weird their underground gaming scene is. People like to call unlicensed games "bootlegs" but they've got actual bootlegged games! I've played games about helping your grandmother in hospice care realize she's a lesbian by reading Sappho to her, at 2am in a speakeasy in Baltimore. The cops raided it the next night, hundreds of Gamers were arrested. They posted pictures all over Friendster of the Baltimore PD destroying the arcades with axes.
I nearly got busted once because I was imaging old disks from a 386 and someone tipped off the gaming cops that there was a copy of Commander Keen in there. I had to prove that I didn't know it, I was imaging the disks blind and then indexing them later, and I would of course turn over any contraband to the proper authorities.
I was already on a watch list because I'd been known to have some gamedev-related activities pre-ban. They can't arrest me for making games back in 2007 when it was still legal, but they do want to keep an eye on me since I have the skills to break the law.
Anyway that universe's bootlegs are mainly PC games. Can't really have console games if there hasn't been a console release since the Wii/PS3/360 era. At one point Nintendo threatened to release the Wii SDK so game devs in the US could make unlicensed games, but that didn't happen as there were quickly no functional Wiis left in the US, except for very rare holdouts that never move. PC games are easy to distribute samizdat and hide on a USB stick or CD-R labeled "nickelback".
Japan's games industry is still going, so the later Nintendo and Sony consoles still exist, but Microsoft got out of the business of course. They sold the franchise to Sega who were hoping to release the 360 successor (the Xbox One in our universe) as the Sega Phoenix but it never materialized, either through their own financial incompetence or because of pressure from the US. There's a lot of international treaties that the US has pushed "and this aid only goes through if you ban games" clauses into. That would have been an official UN resolution if the USSR hadn't vetoed it. For once, thank God for the security council, eh?
I mainly get my gaming news through Japanese gaming sites (through a set of VPNs, since they're blocked at the border firewall), and some tor onion site run by a weird guy in Minnesota who is obsessed with documenting all the underground US games.
There's a lot being worked on, but it's always a tricky trade off. Too much attention and the police might be able to track down the creators, and it's basically impossible to fund underground games, as the VISA/PayPal etc funds get seized immediately. There's a whole task force for that.
Anyway one of the weirdest differences between our two time lines is that they've gone back and edited out gaming from a bunch of movies. Those that they can, of course. War games was just banned because they couldn't remove the tic tac toe ending. The Net just removed the scene at the beginning where she's playing Wolfenstein 3D, by recording some new screen footage and a new voice over. She's fixing a spreadsheet in the new edition.
(Yes, I've seen The Net from this alternate timeline. On Laserdisc, of course. I'm just that kind of person!)
They even edited Star Wars. You know that scene where R2-D2 is playing holochess with Chewie? They edited it to be a board game instead of holograms, because that made it too "video gamey".
Technically it's not illegal to show gaming in a movie, but it needs to be an 18+ film and you have to show the deleterious effects of gaming and/or the gamesters coming to a bad end.
This has affected films less than you'd think, to be honest. They were never great about showing video games even before they banned them.
Anyway, go have fun playing your AAA games with hundred-million-dollar budgets. I only play indie games made by people under a constant threat of arrest for their art.
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
order for delivery!
pham hanni x fem!reader
synopsis: hanni is a terrible multi-tasker and it's very evident when her phone is in between her ear and shoulder while she orders delivery. she's messily figuring out what to tackle on her calendar first as she mumbles her order, what lecture notes to go over, when her midterms fall---and oops, she just said 'love you, bye' to the worker on the other end of the phone.
warnings: none(?) i think it's just rly silly and cute and fluffy ; anything else i didn't mention ; not proofread
a/n: ugh she's so cute and such a loser and UGH anyways i wrote this so quickly but maybe that's because i love thsi fic so much it was so so so fun to write omfg ENJOY!!
hanni is a terrible multitasker, it only ends up in her getting things mixed up and done slower. still, she does it anyway.
her phone is tucked awkwardly between her ear and shoulder, fingers tapping at the laptop keyboard while scrolling through lecture notes. âuh, yeah⊠chicken lo mein with extra chicken⊠and um alsoâŠâ she squinted at the calendar on her screen. âwhat was i supposed toâ oh, right⊠midterm next wednesday. right, cool.â
on the other end you listened patiently, smiling to yourself and holding back a small giggle as she mumbled half an order while clearly being busy with other things.
âwait, sorry!â she apologizes quickly, realizing she hadnât ordered what minji and haerin had asked for. âalso six steamed pork dumplingsâ no, twelve please. shrimp fried rice and⊠wait, i already said that, right? ughâanyway, just, yeah, add that too.â
you ring it all up, smiling wider. âanything else?â
thereâs a brief moment of silence until you hear, âhuh? oh, no, thatâs it.â she replies absentmindedly. she had been paying no attention at all, flipping through her notes and muttering to herself quietly about what she needed to review before the weekend. âuh, yeah, thanksâlove you, bye.â
another beat of silence passes before you chime in, voice playful. âlove you too.â
you could practically hear her freeze, the realization hits her. you hear a gasp on the other end of the phone, sharp and followed by a small curse.
âw-wait, what?â hanni stammers, cheeks heating up like crazy. everything hanni had been bombarded with halts. her hands freeze on the laptop, her phone almost slips from her shoulder, and the papers she had been holding with the other hand have all landed on teh counter. everything hanni had been thinking aboutâmidterm wednesday, lecture notes, module 2.2, chapter three readingâdissapear from her mind in a blink.
she hears a laugh on the other end, then a voice that sends a shiver down her spine.Â
âyour total is $28.41, by the way.â
âgod, iâm sorry.â hanni rushes out the apology, face palming herself. âi didnât mean itâ not that i donât love you! well, i mean, i donât know you, so i donât love you. not that i hate you! no hard feelings. iâm not saying youâreâ okay iâm, iâm going to go. bye. thank you. sorry.â
hanni presses the red button on her phone, ending the call and cringing to herself. hanni is more than glad that her friends in the living room hadnât heard the most embarassing phonecall of her life. if any of them were to witness it, sheâd never live it down. her cheeks are fuming against her hand; sheâs a mess, she really needs to stop tackling twelve things at once even though it brings her some type of comfortâless chaos during lots of chaos makes it seem like something manageable.
she clicks through a bunch of tabs, skims through a few lines on her paper, and then closes her laptop. she does this while being distracted by the whole one minute interaction from earlier, shooting herself in the head mentally everytime she thinks of it.
less than twenty minutes later, the delivery guy shows up. hanni knows itâs not the person on the phone, because when the man speaks, itâs not the same voice that sent a weird shiver down her spine when she realized they said âlove you tooâ back to her.
she takes the two bags over to her living room, setting them down in front of two ravenous studentsâotherwise known as her best friends danielle and minjiâwatching their eyes sparkle just from the sight. she rolls her eyes at them, sitting down against her small couch and leaning against as they waste no time to dig in and unbox.
hanniâs the last one to reach in and grab something to munch onâmistake number one. mistake number two is catching minji furrowing her brows at a piece of paper, pickiing it up and reading, instead of stopping her before she can do any of that.
her best friend reads it outloud in a confused tone: âi put two extra fortune cookies in there,â minji begins, danielle scoots over to read too. âhope your fortune is as sweet as your voice. love, the girl you donât hate, but donât love :(â
âp.s. you sound cute when youâre caught off guard ;-)â
minji finishes reading, and then the two of her friends look up, staring down hanni.
âhanni, whatâs this?â
âiâ give me that!â hanni says, face burning up. she swipes the paper from minjiâs hand, looking at the paper and covering it with her hand like her friends hadnât just read it together. she cringes, closing her eyes and falling down on teh floor. âiâm an idiot.â
âhanniiiiiiâ danielle whines, scooting over to shake her by her shoulders while sheâs on the floor. âwhatâs that about? do you have an admirer or something?â
âi canât tell you, i just, iâm so stupid.â
âdude, what?â minji questions, completely ignoring the steaming, delicious food on the coffee table. âexplainânow.â
hanni feels her heart beating like crazy, then she gives in and sits up. her face is most definitely beet red, maybe even worse when she glances at the note again.
âi accidentally said âlove you, byeâ to the worker on the phone.â hanni says quietly, shaking her head. âand she said it back.â
âshe what?â danielle and minji say in unison, looking at her in disbelief.
hanni lets out a weird noise, overwhelmed and flustered beyond words. she looks down at the note again through the spaces in her fingers as she covers her face, not noticing any name or anything that might lead to another encounter with the mystery girl on the other end of the line. this disappoints her a bit, but even if she were to have a name or number or anything, she wouldnât be able to face you.Â
after getting teased to death, the trio indulges in food after a very long and tiring study session. the conversation shifts to annoying professors, upcoming midterms, plans for when they all have free timeâbut hanni is still thinking of you, oddly enough.
â
a little over a week from that day, hanni orders takeout again. sheâs somehow forgotten (for the most part) her embarrassing interaction, probably because her midterm is tomorrow and sheâs completely forgotten to eat. her phone sits in between her shoulder and ear again, head tilted awkwardly to rush out an order.Â
âalpha waves, altruism, anorexia nervosa⊠shit, sorry. um yeah, iâd like six steamed dumplings please, pork. umm⊠chow meinâ no, scratch that. shrimp fried rice please.â her words are hurried out her mouth as she furrows her brows at her laptop screen, clicking through slides and trying to comprehend two units of psychology in one night. âthatâs it, thank you, love you.â
hanni stops in place, frozen in shock. there is no way.
âwow, you must be smitten, huh?â she hears on the end of the line, followed by a small chuckle. âlove you too, âhp.ââ hanni had never used her full name when ordering things, well, only food. she always had this fear of sharing her legal name unless it was for unconsumable orders. âyour total is $14.89 by the way.âÂ
you hear a groan on the end of the line, followed by what sounds like pens and pencils hitting the floor.
â...you alright?â
hanni, caught off guard by the whole conversation for the most part, but also the fact that you noticed how she had just spilled half her supplies onto her apartment floor, answers with a simple, âyeah.â
âthatâs good to hear.â
âiâm really sorry, again, for the⊠you know.â
âyour undying love for me?â
âwhat?â hanni says, completely disregarding the pens, pencils, and highlighters on the floor. âi- no! no. iâm not in love with you! i didnât mean itââ
âiâm teasing, hp.â she hears the smile in your voice. âwould you like an extra fortune? last time i had heard from you i remember something about a midterm.â
âyou remembered?â it sounds a little pathetic, maybe desperate coming from hanni, but hanni couldnât care less. sheâs tired, overwhelmed, and has gone over so much work in the span of a few days that she really canât think or function correctly.
âyeah, not many people sound as young as you. itâs usually a parent or something ordering for their family at this time. plus, you made my shift.â you confess, âi thought it was cute, you know, how frantic you had ordered your meal.â
âiâm really sorry about that, like seriously, iâm really, really sorry.â
âitâs okay hp.â
âright, yeah. i uh, i have to study. sorryâ i donât know why iâm saying sorry, ugh, sorry. thanks, bye.â
âno âlove you?ââ you ask, and before hanni can answer you respond, âkidding. iâll throw in two fried wontons, have a good night hp.â
the call ends and hanni blinks a few times as she tries to process what just happened. sheâs embarrassed beyond words, just as flustered too. there might even be a blush on her cheeks, she canât stop thinking about how smooth you were with your teasing, plus the way your voice sounded.Â
hanni thinks itâs the midterm getting to her, the stress. she cleans up the mess on the floor and goes through her vocabulary notes. she hears a knock on the door twenty minutes later which makes her jump in her seat.
she grabs the bag of fried rice and dumplings, placing it on the counter before taking everything out. hanni hears her stomach rumble a bit, she definitely underestimated how hungry she was.
before hanni digs in, she notices two fortune cookies and a note at the bottom. she completely ignores the cookies, grabbing the note and opening it up to see the same small handwriting from last time:
âiâm guessing your initials are hp? i could be wrongâŠÂ
hp like harry potter? it makes sense because youâre magical.
good luck on your midterm! hopefully youâll order for a post-midterm celebration.
p.s. there are extra fried wontons ;pâ
hanni smiles as she reads the note. pause. hanni stops smiling immediately when she becomes aware of the fact that sheâs smiling because of a note. a note from a mystery woman on the other end of the line.
â
midterms are over, all of them. hanni had gone through all four midterms. all four. hanniâs burnt out to oblivion, finding comfort in her bed as soon as she gets back from her last midterm. she checks her messages and is greeted by the groupchat sheâs in with danielle and minji.
minji: FINALLY i feel like a fish thatâs been gutted out itâs not even finals lowk wasnât even that bad actually how about you guys
danielle: my midterm is in an hour! wish me luck :D how was yours hanni?
hanni: iâm about to PASS OUT why did i choose forensics
minji: because youâre a nerd donât let one biology midterm screw you over whoâs going to take care of my body parts when i suddenly get murdered
danielle: woah quite a situation, no?
hanni: uagghshhskafhjk iâm going to sleep GOODNIGHT do you guys want to come over later dani do you need time to unwind before you come over
danielle: no thatâs alright! i find your apartment quite cozy iâll just crash there right after, thanks han okay iâm going to review a bit more wish me luck!
minji: good luck mo dani!! you can do it we love you
hanni: good luck! youâve got this
danielle: â€ïž
hanni smiles at danielleâs message, sheâs always so positiveâeven through text, even during these trying times. she decides to pass out for almost two hours, waking up groggy and finding herself almost tripping all the way back to her couch in the living room. she sighs as she collapses onto the cushions, waiting for minji and danielle to come over.
then her thoughts race back to you, embarassingly enough. she thinks about your stupid flirting, your stupid voice, and the stupid giggle she could hear through the phone. she thinks about how stupid she is for smiling, how stupid she is. everything is stupid.
hanni is fantasizing about some random person sheâs ordered affordable chinese food from, she doesnât even know her name.Â
(hanniâs brain is mush.)
instinctively, she goes through her recent calls, dialing the number of the restaurant that serves her favorite dumplings.Â
it rings for a few seconds before someone answers, âhello?â
the voice isnât familiar whatsoever, hanni feels a strange discomfort in her stomach.Â
hanni doesnât realize that she hasnât spoken a word until the second âhello?â is uttered. she breaks from her trance.
âhi, hello, yeah, hi.â
âhello, what can i get you?â
hanni purses her lips before replying, âoh, um.â she sounds like a sad child. âfried rice, iâll do chicken. wontons, fried, twelve of them. could i also get beef-broccoli lo mein?â
she hears nothing for about three seconds, then a hum. âgot it, could i get a name for that order?â
âhp.âÂ
ây/nâs âhp?ââ who the hell is y/n? hanni thinks to herself.Â
âwhat?â
ânevermind.â the worker says with her monotone voice. âwill that be it?â
âyeah, thank you.â hanni doesnât say âlove youâ this time. she tells herself itâs because sheâs not preoccupied with at least three things in that same moment, but a part of it is because itâs not the same voice that she had been expecting to hear. âwhatâs the total?â
â$24.12. itâll be over in a little more than twenty minutes.â
âokay, thank you.â hanni says, and instead of hearing something snarky backâshe hears a hum, and then the call ends.
âŠ
you walk into work later than usual, one of your midterms had been pushed a bit later, so your hours were cut off.Â
as you walk in, you catch your coworkerâs head snap up. as soon as she realizes itâs you, she relaxes a bit.
âgood evening haerin!â you beam, somehow upbeat and lively even after your grueling calculus midterm. âmiss me?â
âjust had to take more calls than i ever do in one week.â she sighs, watching you move over behind the counter and push your bag under the desk. âso maybe a little.â
âawww, you missed me so much.â
âshut up.â haerin groans, sitting down in the little chair where no customers can catch her. âyou know what you missed?â
âwhat?â
âyour girlfriend calledâmiss hp.â
âhp?!â you say it like youâve just missed the train that comes every two hours. âseriously? did she say âlove you?ââ
âof course thatâs what youâre so animated about.â haerin rolls her eyes at you, shrugging. âshe didnât.â
a sigh of relief escapes your lips, a very exaggerated one for that matter. then you frown, sitting down in the spinny chair nearby and rotating yourself in your seat like a little kid.
âi canât believe i missed her.â
âyouâre actually insane for flirting with a customer.â
âshe has a cute voice.â
âyou donât even know her y/n.â haerin scoots over, but only to flick you in the forehead. she leans back in her seat, smirking. you rub your skin and pout at her, making her roll her eyes once more before she continues on, âshe could be old, crinkly, and married or something. what if sheâs like⊠balding? what if her teeth are falling out and sheââ
âwhy are you assuming the worst haerin. youâre soâ whatever. she sounds my age, i guess. itâs just fun to mess around, itâs cute.â
âi will never get you.â your coworker crosses her arms, jumping at the sound of the phone ringing. âcould you get that? iâve run out of social battery.â
âitâs a phone call haerin.â
âtalking to you drained me already.â
you frown, making her giggle at you.
â
the next time hanni calls is two days later, because sheâs a loser that canât seem to get the thought of the chinese restaurant employee who keeps flirting with her (albeit smoothly) out of her head. the phone rings twice, then someone picks up, and hanni waits eagerly.
âhi, pledis plates, how can i help?â itâs you, itâs you. the memory of hearing ây/nâs hp?â pops up in her headâcould you be y/n? you have to be.
âhi.â hanni says simply, biting the inside of her lip. she hears a small chuckle on the other end of the line, slightly relieved.
âif it isnât hp.â it comes out cheeky, making hanni blush. âmissed you, you know?â
âwhat?â
âdid you miss me too?â
âiââ yes. hanni did miss you, not like sheâd admit it, at least out loud. âiâd like to order dumplings.â
âharsh.â you respond jokingly, âsix, pork, and steamed, got it.â
âyou memorized it?âÂ
âyou ordered it last time.â
hanni canât help but laugh, smiling as she holds the phone against her ear. âyou must be head over heels to be remembering my order.â
âyouâre the one who confessed first though?â
âthat was a mistake.â
âuh huh.â amusement is laced in your tone. âitâll be five dollars, should be there in less than twenty.â
âgreat.â
 hanni doesnât know what else to say. you both pause, letting silence and the faint static ring in your ears.
âwhat happened to the usual goodbye?â
hanni feels herself shrinking in her bed, feet kicking slightly, blush forming. god, sheâs head over heels, sheâs insane, she doesnât know a single thing about you other than the fact that you have a really endearing voice and that your flirting is enough to have her smiling like an idiot.
âthanks, bye.â neither of you hang up after hanni says it, knowing thereâs something missing. hanni pinches the bridge of her nose, feeling her stomach closing in on herself and simultaneously doing a flip. her heart nearly jumps out of her chest as she chokes out, âlove you.â
âi was waiting for that one.â
âa-are youâ really?â
âyeah.â you simply state, and you say nothing else but, âbye hp.â
âyouâre not going to say it back?â
you grin to yourself. hanni hears a small, amused laugh fromthe other end, sending a shiver down her spine. âi donât fold that easy, maybe next time.â you hang up right after, leaving hanni dumbfounded.
hanni looks at her phone like youâre going to call back, but you donât. she drops the phone on her bed, putting both hands over her face and feeling her skin burn against her palms. she groans, then groans again, and sighs finally.Â
maybe next time. thereâs going to be a next timeâhanni has that at least.
â
hanni calls again the next monday, around two days after the last call. itâs the same day she had first said the infamous âlove youâ to you on accident. she calls at around the same time, laptop on her lap as she taps lightly on the backspace key, though not enough to actually press it. she wonders to herself for a moment, is the dent in her wallet really worth it? has she really reached rock bottom?
âpledis plates, what would you like to order?â
itâs not you. hanni sinks into the cushion of her couch and feels herself deflate. she canât always call with the assumption that youâll pick up, there are other employees after all. this time, itâs the same monotone voice she had heard before, a stark contrast to your flirtatious, lively tone.
âhi, iâd just likeââ
âah, hp.â
âhow did youââ
âi remember your voice from last time. y/n was quite sad when she realized sheâd missed your call by twenty minutes.â
âwhat do you mean?â
âshe came into work late, midterms or something.â
midterms. the information alone gives her the assumption that youâre also in college, maybe even in her grade, and if sheâs pushing it maybe you even go to her university. she conjures up a better picture of you now, not quite clear or concrete, but itâs something.
âis she a student?â
âi donât know if i can leak that, she told me to be very secretive about her. i donât think youâll have trouble finding out more though, she never shuts up.â
hanni snickers, so youâre a talker too. yeah, hanniâs into that.
âwell now i know her name.â
âdo what you will with that.â the girl mutters. hanni hears a small sigh, then another response, âhey, y/n was curious about you. are you in high school?â
âwhatâ no! do i sound like it?â
âyou sound young.â the girl on the end of the lineâhaerinâshrugs. she continues, ây/n thinks youâre the same age as her, she also assumes youâre cute. i guess no one will know until a miracle happens.â
âi canât tell if youâre insulting me.â hanni chuckles awkwardly, but haerin doesnât respond. âbut if it helps, anyway, iâm a sophomore in college. tell her iâm interested in forensics.â
âokay.â
silence follows again, but haerin hasnât hung up, and hanni still holds the phone against her ear expecting something more. hanni decides to take another step, asking, ây/n, how is⊠could you like, describe her?â
âphysically orâŠ? well, i can do a brief description. to start off: annoying, jokes a lot, pretends to be all mopey when insulted. physically: taller than meâiâd say taller than a lot of women. she has a nice smile i guess, but itâs the kind you want to wipe off her face, ugh, itâs like sheâs making fun of you when she does it. her hair is also always a little messy, she says its for the âappeal,â but i see none.â
hanni fights back a giggle. this woman has just spilled a good amount, a perfect amount in hanniâs eyes (any amount is alright, anything more than a name). this ây/nâ is tall, taller than most women, and hanni is shorter than most; hanni is into that, she loves taller girls. and messy hair too? thatâs cute, probably. as long as itâs not the same type of messy that men rock aroundâmen that barely shower or do anything. essentially: compsci majorsâthen hanni will be alright. you sound wonderful.
âdid you want to order anything? or are did you just want to flirt with the idiot.â
âhey! hey, hey. lets notâ ugh, okay, could i just get um, six pork dumplingsâsteamed.â
âokay.â the girl says quietly, and then hanni hears some light tapping. âsix dumplings for hp.â
âhanni. itâs hanni. my name is hanni.â
âgot it the first time.â
âyouâre bright, arenât you?â
âyour order is going to be there later, bye.â and then the girl hangs up, leaving hanni speechless.
â
hanni waits a few days to call, because she doesnât remember dialing on tuesdays or wednesdays and hearing a voice that brings her a little thrill. she leans against her counter waiting for a response, then lights up when she hears,
âpledis plates, how can i help?â
ây/n.â hanni says, almost relieved. âhi.â
âhi hanni.â your coworker mustâve leaked that conversation, hanni thinks. ânice to hear from you.â
âlikewise.â
âcan i get six dumplings? pork andââ
â---steamed, yes.â youâre smiling as you say it, like an eager little child. ânothing else?â
âno.â
âalright.â you respond, clicking two tabs and ringing up her order. you donât give her the cost or anything, staring at the screen and deciding to huff out, âforensics?â youâre starting a real conversion now, what a step.
hanni is smiling hard, sheâs so giddy that sheâs twirling a piece of hair around her pointer finger.Â
âyeah, i think itâs nice.â
âcute.â you mumble, âiâm studying kinesiology.â
âis that so?â
âunfortunately.â you say lightheartedly. hanni doesnât know what to respond with, she wants to continue the conversation and hear your voice longer, but thereâs nothing she can think of. does she ask for your number? how you are? hanni is useless, sheâs always been useless when it came to girls.
âhanni?â
ây-yes?â hanni cringes at the slight stutter.
âyour total is five dollars. itâll be there soon.â
âoh,â hanni says sadly, âi mean, um. okay.â
and then she hangs up, a little defeated, but thereâs always a next timeâŠright?
when her food gets there, she hurriedly pays the delivery driver, making her wallet cry even more. thereâs a note in the bag, along with two fortune cookies. the note has your name and a number on it, making hanni gasp and smile to herself again. thereâs a little âtext me, miss hanni. iâm looking forward to it.â and as soon as hanni reads it, she clasps her hands together, squeals quietly into them, giggles, and kicks her feet in the air.
hanni tries to do some schoolwork, managing to get ten minutes of reading down, a few sentences jotted down, and then the rest of the time sheâs thinking about her new saved contact. she hasnât texted you yet, mainly because she had been overthinking about what and when to text you. she contemplates texting danielle and minji about it, but sheâd just be teased.Â
this is the first time in a while since hanniâs gotten anywhere close to something romantic, or maybe this is platonic, but the flirting doesnât support that idea. sheâs tried tinderâonce, once and never againâand going to parties. nothing works out, none of them make her giddy and giggly like this.Â
before she knows it, two hours have passed, and so she decides to send a simple âhi, this is hanni!âÂ
too enthusiastic? too bland? too basic? ugh. hanni groans, lying on her couch in an uncomfortable position.
you reply almost immediately with âhey, iâm off in twenty minutes. letâs call?â and hanni has to put the phone to her chest, looking up at the ceiling in disbelief.
twenty minutes passes by too quickly, hanni hasnât even figured out what to say. she looks at her phone, waiting for you to call, and when you do, she short circuits; hanni drops her phone on her face.
âhello?â itâs you.
itâs you.
âhey. um, how was work?â
âaw, even asking me about work.â she can hear the smirk in your tone, rolling her eyes as she smiles to herself. âit was fine, my favorite part was when this girl ordered pork dumplings though. she has a cute voice.â
âis that so?â
âyeah. hey, can i ask you something?â
âwhat is it?â
âi work tomorrow, but its the morning shift. i end at one, i was you know⊠wondering if you⊠wantedâŠâ you sound nervous, this is a first for hanni. âif you wanted to share some dumplings, free of charge.â
hanni covers her mouth almost immediately, suppressing any signs of her freaking out.
âare you asking me out?â
âonly if you say yes.â
you hear a giggle before you hear a âyes.â
âreally?â
âmhm.â hanni smiles again, thinking of something thatâll leave you just as flustered. âokay, well⊠iâll see your tomorrow. bye, love you.â
âlove you too hanni.â
â
minjiâs usually the one who picks up orders if itâs not delivery, and hanni is almost always taking the orders. so when hanni enters the shop for the first time, sheâs quite fond of the smell of ingredients being stir fried or steamed, as well as the interior of the place. itâs very nice inside, hopefully the nice person sheâs been meaning to see shows up soon.
thereâs a girl by the counter, sheâs only slightly taller than hanni, and her eyes are oddly cat-like. she looks up at her with those eyes, then shoots a small smile.
âhi, how can i help?â this is who the monotone voice belongs to. her image somehow matches perfectly with the voice.
âhi, iâm hanni.â as soon as she introduces herself, the workers eyes widen.
âwoah, youâre real.â
âsurprising, i know.â
ây/n is changing in the backâshe was eager to get off fives minutes early so she wouldnât be in uniform when you showed up.â haerin explains, shaking her head. âitâs nice to meet you, youâre very pretty.â
âthank you! i appreciate it. youâre pretty as well.â
haerin doesnât get to respond. the person who does respond is the girl walking up to the register, scooting haerin to the side with her knuckles and tapping at the screen. the girl isnât in uniform, and sheâs also really good looking.Â
you run a hand through your hair as you clock out through the system. âhey, did hanni ever stop by?â you ask haerin, not looking up from the screen because youâve typed your code in wrong.Â
âlook up idiot.â your coworker snickers, and when you do, youâre met with the most gorgeous girl youâve ever seen.
you notice her right away, hair flowing down past her chest, curtain bangs perfectly framing her face. her plump lips and striking features make you pause. sure, you expected her to be prettyâmaybe even conventionally attractive, everyone is in their own wayâbut seeing her in person? sheâs beyond that, practically model material. my god. your lips part slightly in surprise, and you catch yourself, quickly swallowing as you both smile at each other at the same time.
you clock outâthankfully not typing in the wrong code again from nervousnessâand step out from behind the counter. a small tote bag hangs from your shoulder, and a plastic bag dangles in your hand. you glance down at it.
âtwelve dumplingsâsteamed, pork, everything you likeâfor the pair.â
hanniâs smile lights up her face, and you can't help but think about how adorable she looks, how effortlessly charming she is.
âwhy thank you,â she says, her voice soft and playful. it sounds better in person than through the phone.
âyouâre gorgeous, by the way,â you blurt out before you can stop yourself, still marveling at her. âlike, i expected you to be pretty, but⊠wow.â you can tell haerin is fake gagging or rolling her eyes or something like that from behind, sheâs probably already on her way to avoid witnessing this interaction.
hanni blushes instantly, the red creeping up her cheeks. if she were at home, sheâd probably be giggling and kicking her feet, but for now, she just looks away shyly, smiling. âthanks, youâre really cute too.â
âyou think?â
âyes.â she meets your eyes, still flushed. âcan we eat? iâm hungry.â
âright, yeah. i hope itâs not too forward, but is the park nearby good? we can settle down and, um⊠talk more. you know, more than just about your usual order.â
hanni laughsâyou might die right then and thereâbefore responding, âthatâs perfect,â and then she nods, looking at you. her eyes are soft and warm and wonderful.
âgreat,â you echo.
âgreat,â she repeats, a small laugh escaping her.
you both walk side by side, still a little stiff at first, the mutual attraction between you creating an unspoken tension. but as you settle into the rhythm of conversation, the initial awkwardness fades away, replaced by the easy flow of natural chemistry. each step feels lighter, the distance between you shrinking with every passing word.
â
â
â
hanni hears a knock at her door, confused because she hadnât expected any guests other than minji and danielleâwho are already in her living room leeching off her netflix account.Â
she opens it to see you, which immediately brings a smile to her face. she almost leaps over to hug you, nearly making you drop the large bag in your hand.
âsomeone missed me.â
âshut up.â hanni says before pecking your lips. she looks at you, your dorky, adorable face, and then presses another longer kiss. âcome in babe. i didnât expect you to be here.â
âi got off early because i had to cover. i wanted to surprise you, and i know you had company over.â
âoh yeah,â hanni had almost forgotten that her best friends had been there.
she leads you over, helping you take off your tote and setting it on her counter. her friends catch the two of you from their peripheral and wave, then their eyes light up at the sight of the familiar bag in your hand. you set it down, placing a the container of fried rice, lo mein, and dumpling down as they treat you like a savior.
âthank you so much, i owe you my first born.â danielle says, giving you a playful pout.
minji snickers, scooting up to the coffee table. âyouâre the best thing thatâs happened to usâto hanni.â
you look over to your girlfriend, thatâs right, sheâs your girlfriend. hanni is rolling her eyes at you, pushing your shoulder, and then pulling you in by the wrist to sit next to her. sheâs not one for pdaâespecially in front of danielle and minjiâbut under the table her fingers graze your skin, which makes you smile.
you grab a secret container from behind your back, handing it to hanni. when she opens it, she opens her mouth, shocked and grateful for the six steamed pork dumplings that you brought just for her.
#kpop x reader#newjeans imagines#newjeans x reader#new jeans x reader#newjeans hanni#hanni pham x reader#pham hanni x reader#hanni x reader#pham hanni#hanni pham
694 notes
·
View notes
Text
buried alive | S.R.
in which the BAU races against the clock to rescue you from a killer team
who? spencer reid x fem!BAU!reader
category: angsty
content warnings: kidnapping, case stuff (murder yk), suffocation, being buried alive, hospitals, blood, nausea, CPR, funerals, use of pet names, guns, and drugs. i think that's all.
word count: 2.9k
a/n: okay, so i've been reading so much spencer fanfic and i started writing it and yesterday i realized i have 20 fics written and they're doing no one any good just sitting on my computer. i decided to finally try posting one. i wrote fanfic in high school (so like seven years ago) but this is my first time writing for a TV show. i've also never really posted on tumblr so please bear with me while i try to figure out formatting. tysm for checking out my post.
part two part three
You walked into the conference room and dropped the file on the table, allowing it to land on the wood with a satisfying splat. âThe unsubâs burying them alive,â you said, letting the rest of the team know the conclusion you had come to with the medical examiner. âThe M.E. found metal shavings and satin threads under the nails of our last victim. The most common materials to make up a casket.â
âThereâs no way someone could bury someone alive in a casket alone, weâve got to be dealing with a team, at least three people,â Emily concluded, standing in front of the evidence board.
It was the teamâs third day on a case in Nebraska, four women had been discovered dead. Asphyxiation by hypoxia. Carbon dioxide poisoning.
âApproximately 420 people in the United States die from accidental carbon dioxide poisoning every year,â Spencer said, grabbing the file off of the table and flipping through it, taking a few seconds to read through it.
Rossi looked over Reidâs shoulder to look at the file, âbut thereâs nothing accidental about these deaths. Who would have access to these caskets?â
You shook your head, placing a hand on the back of Spencerâs chair, âA funeral director seems most likely.â You looked around at the Omaha field office, different agents running about in an attempt to solve these very murders. âTheyâd have the most access, write it off as displays. It could be hard to match the materials since theyâre so common.â
Hotch leaned over the table and pressed the conference phone, âWhat can I do you for?â Garciaâs bright voice rang through the speaker.
âGarcia, I need you to look into funeral homes within the comfort zone. Look for a director whoâs ordered more caskets than theyâve had funerals. Find anything, nothing is too small.â He told her.
âAbsolutely, Iâll hit you back when Iâve got something,â she said, hanging up the phone.
There ended up being four funeral homes in the unsubâs comfort zone, so the team split up. You went with two locals to a family-owned business, Garcia had sent you all of the files youâd need on the location. âIt looks like the Varn family has been in the funeral business since the seventeenth century,â you read aloud to the two agents you were in the car with.
âDoes it mean theyâre more or less likely to be the killers if theyâve been in business for so long?â One of the agents asked you, a younger man named Harrison.
You pursed your lips as you continued to look over the files, âIâm not seeing any glaringly obvious stressors before the murders started, but over the years Iâve learned thatâs no reason to write someone off. Psychopaths can be tipped off by the slightest thing. Things none of us would bat an eye at.â
Harrison nodded in the passenger seat, looking over to his partner Jimmy, âYou and your guy sure do make an interesting pair.â
âIâm going to take that as a compliment, so thank you.â You and Spencer never explicitly stated to the field office that you were dating, but you walked into the precinct this morning holding hands. The agents must have drawn their own conclusions.
The younger officer cleared his throat, âIt is a compliment, maâam. The two of you are very impressive, your whole team is.â
You smiled, âThank you, Harrison.â
The funeral home was run by a mother and her two sons, you held up your credentials for the mother when you knocked on the door. âAre you Sheila Varn?â You asked her, raising your eyebrows.
âYes, whatâs this about?â She inquired. She didnât really look the part of a serial killer, a middle-aged woman who was running her family business.
Pocketing your credentials, you spoke, âWeâre investigating the recent murders in the area and we were wondering if you had samples of the materials your caskets are made out of. Might we be able to come in?â You asked, adding a charming smile for effect.
Something flashed across her face before she returned your smile, opening the door and welcoming the three of you inside. âHold on, let me get my boys up here. Theyâre so much more versed in the goings on of the town than I am,â she said, opening the door and calling for her sons. Felix and Joss came up the stairs from the basement, now they definitely had the physique to load dead women into caskets and bury them alive.
âWhy donât you two men come with me? Iâll get you those samples,â Sheila said, motioning for the agents you were with to follow her. To your horror, they followed her around the corner. âFelix, Joss, show this young lady what you know,â she instructed.
You took a deep breath before you looked up at the two men.
They were tall, maybe Spencerâs height, but they were built like wrestlers. There was no way you could physically subdue them on your own.
You passed out before you even had the chance to pull your gun.
Hotch was in full Unit Chief mode, Spencer watched from the corner of the room as he separated people into groups and gave them specific instructions. JJ and Morgan walked into the precinct, âWhatâs going on?â JJ asked looking around the room.
âThe Varn Family is the team; two agents were found drugged on the side of the road and when we went to the funeral home Y/N was missing. Her badge, gun, and phone were all there, covered in blood,â Spencer said morosely, watching as Hotch finished giving orders and called the rest of the team over.
Your picture was up on the evidence board with the word âmissingâ written in bold letters beneath it. All of your belongings had been put into evidence for the time being. âReid?â Hotch said his name, causing his head to snap up. âAre you okay to keep working?â
Spencer nodded affirmatively, âYes.â
âGood, I need you to estimate how much time we have, I want a clock on these screens,â he ordered.
Morgan turned to Reid, âWhat do you think she has, kid?â
âThe tidal volume for the average adult is point five at rest. That ends up being about six liters per minute. The average casket is approximately 886 liters in total volume and the average volume of the human body is 66 liters, leaving 820 liters to be filled with air for her to breathe. If sheâs been gone for half an hour already, Iâd estimate she has less than five hours of breathable air left.â Spencer explained, doing all of the math in his head while Emily put a timer on the screen next to the evidence board.
After a moment, Hotch continued, âRossi, JJ, go back to the funeral home. Tear it apart, there has to be something there we havenât found yet. The rest of us will split the list of cemeteries in the comfort zone and search them.â
âThatâs a lot of ground to cover, we donât have anything else to go on?â Morgan asked, looking at the list of burial sites he had been handed.
Hotch looked at Spencer, but Spencer stayed silent. âThatâs all we have right now,â Hotch responded, âhopefully weâll come across leads as we go.â
It smelled like a garden around you. The memory reminded you of spring with your mother, tending to the vegetable garden.
The only difference was that instead of the sun beaming down on you, it was pitch black. The space surrounding you was so dark that you werenât totally sure your eyes were open.
Your head was throbbing just above your right temple, and you observed your surroundings. Slowly, you lifted your arm until it hit a ceiling.
Not a ceiling. A lid. You were in a casket. You pressed one hand to your chest and tried to slow your breathing. Chances were that the casket was already buried beneath the surface of the earth, trying to open it could be catastrophic. You patted the pockets of your jeans, only to find your phone missing, so the team wouldnât be able to trace the location.
Even if you had it, there likely wouldnât be service six feet under.
Your team would find you. They had to find you.
They found Spencer, they found Emily, and they would find you.
Spencer shifted in the passenger seat of the SUV, âYou know, carbon dioxide poisoning is a rather peaceful way to die.â
âReid,â Morgan said, turning the vehicle onto the main road, they had just finished scouring over another cemetery with still no sign of you.
He sighed and stared at his hands, âNo, itâs good. We see so many people killed in so many different ways that itâs good that she wonât be in pain when she runs out of air.â He tried to convince himself.
Morgan cleared his throat, âWe arenât out of time yet, kid. We can still find her. Y/Nâs smart, Iâm sure she found a way to make more air or something.â
But they were running out of time, less than an hour remained on the timer set on all of their phones.
They pulled into the next cemetery, âThereâs some fresh dirt over there, what are the names on the graves of people who were actually recently buried?â
Spencer starts to recite the names, and the two of them start to comb through the cemetery.
You had done enough research on this case to understand what was going on. The light-headed feeling had started not long ago, but now you felt like you were spinning, despite the knowledge that you were stuck in place.
It was a high. Not unlike the good kids high. Except instead of trying to chase a feeling, you were dying.
The timer went off when they were still scouring graves, shovels in hand. Derek stopped in his tracks, but Spencer kept going.
âWait,â Spencer called out, reading the name on the card next to the fresh grave he was standing at, he moved to start digging. âEssie Dunbar was a thirty-year-old woman who was mistakenly buried alive in 1915,â he said, digging. âThis has to be it.â
Derek called Hotch, putting the call on speakerphone so he could help Spencer dig. âHotch, we got her, but sheâs buried.â
âWeâre on our way, Omaha police have one of the brothers in custody,â Hotch told Emily to have an ambulance dispatched.
What Reid knew that Derek didnât was that it could take four hours to dig a grave by hand. The soil had been overturned, so maybe call it three. Your odds were still negligible. He didnât stop, he didnât stop when a caretaker came running at them, and he didnât stop when Derek told him to get his digging equipment out here now.
Derek flashed his FBI badge to get what they needed. He had to physically pull Spencer back from the grave so the backhoe could dig, only going until there was less than a foot between them and the casket.
Spencer crudely attached a chain to the casket and the caretaker's vehicle. Carefully, the caretaker dragged the white container out of the earth and up a slant they had dug. It was locked shut, âReid, move,â Derek ordered.
He leaned back and Derek fired at the lock, taking it off and opening the casket. Spencer gasped, there was blood on the side of your head, dried and raked through your hair. He was vaguely aware of Hotch and Emily arriving as they pulled you out of your satin prison. You had no pulse, but you were still warm. Immediately, Spencer started CPR.
âReid let me do it,â Derek insisted.
What he was trying to say is that he shouldnât have to be the one to try to save your life.
Morgan repeated himself and Spencer pulled away, allowing the other agent to immediately take over. There was a siren in the background, an ambulance. More people showed up, Spencer heard their voices, but he just kept watching you. CPR was effective if it was done shortly after your heart stopped, and even then, permanent brain damage was likely.
It had been eight minutes since they pulled you out of the ground. Clinically, you were dead for eight minutes before you gasped.
Spencer smoothed your hair back, away from your face, while you desperately tried to catch your breath. You werenât moving, and Spencer started running through symptoms of hypoxia. His biggest fear was brain damage, that they had done more harm to you in bringing you back than they would have had you died.
The EMTs came running over to where everyone had gathered, dispersing the crowd, and placing an oxygen mask over your face. As they were loading you on the stretcher, you started trying to talk, reaching your arm out to your side. âWait, whatâs she saying?â JJ asked.
âSometimes itâs hard to talk after CPR,â the male EMT said as they moved you closer to the ambulance. He listened to what you were saying, âItâs not coherent.â
Spencer didnât move, all of the adrenaline that had been coursing through his body all day was leaving.
Aphasia. They were saying the lack of oxygen to your brain was causing aphasia. âNo,â Emily said, realization dawning on her features as she strained to listen to you. You were whispering, rasping the same word over and over again. âSheâs saying âSpence.ââ
He stood quickly and looked at you, sure enough, you were reaching out your hand and whispering, âSpence, Spence.â Your voice no more than a whisper.
Grabbing your hand, Spencer squeezed it, âIâm here,â he answered. âItâs okay, itâs over,â he told you, moving your hair out of your face. Spencer secured your oxygen mask over your face as you tried to take it off, âYou have to keep this on, angel.â
To his relief, you squeezed his hand back.
You had been instructed to get some rest, but you couldnât close your eyes. You asked Spencer to go back to the hotel and change his clothes because he smelled like dirt, and it made you nauseous. Your head had been bandaged, youâd been run through an MRI, and you did an EEG, so far, the only brain damage that had been incurred seemed temporary.
According to the doctors, the nausea and fatigue should wear off, but they hadnât been able to fully assess if any permanent damage was done. At this point, the worst of your injuries had been caused by being given CPR, resulting in cracked ribs.
Despite your headache, you kept most of the lights on in your hospital room, not quite ready to be left in the darkness again. âHey,â a voice called from your doorway, Spencer stood, waiting to be invited in. He was wearing different clothes, a button-up with a green cardigan thrown over it, and clean pants. âHow are you feeling?â
A nasal cannula slightly restricted your movement, but you were sat up in the hospital bed, âBetter than I was, but not perfect.â
He shook his head, walking in and taking a seat next to you, âNo one expects you to be perfect right now.â Gently, he reached out and took your hand, skimming the pad of his thumb over your knuckles. âThey found the mother and the other son, and all three of them are going to go away for a long time,â he told you, speaking in the kind of hushed, reverent tones that are reserved for hospitals.
You sighed and tilted your head back, âGood,â you maundered. âThatâs uh, good,â your voice was barely audible.
âSo why do you look so worried?â He asked, leaning in closer to you.
In an attempt to dismiss his concern, you joked, âI think I owe Morgan some sort of life debt now.â
Spencer offered you a soft smile, âThe two of you tend to trade those off, Iâm sure youâll find some way to make it up to him.â He inclined his head towards you as if to silently say, So what is it really?
You swallowed thickly, âIâm scared to close my eyes, Spence.â
His shoulders dropped, âoh, Angel,â he breathed. âIs there anything I can do for you?â He asked, looping a loose strand of your hair behind your ear. âWait, what are you doing?â He asked, watching you as you lifted yourself, so you were on one side of the bed.
Shyly, you patted the new empty half of the bed, inviting him to sit next to you.
He had no choice but to comply, he had the hardest time saying no to you. Leaning the bed back slightly, Spencer kicked off his shoes before he laid down next to you, wrapping an arm around you as you set your cheek on his shoulder.
Your body relaxed into his and you sighed, âSpence?â You murmured.
He pressed a gentle kiss to the crown of your head, âYes, angel?â He whispered back to you.
âThanks for coming to save me,â you mumbled, slowly relaxing enough to fall asleep.
Spencer exhaled, âIâm always going to come to save you.â
part two
#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds fanfiction#aaron hotchner#emily prentiss#jennifer jareau#derek morgan#penelope garcia#spencer reid fanfic#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid angst#spencer reid hurt/comfort#spencer reid x you#h writes (hypothetically)
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Secret Santa Gift | LN4
đàŒâË°đàčàŁ ââ âč summary âââââââ At a Christmas party, Y/N receives a gift from Lando, her Secret Santa. After realizing his feelings, she meets him in Hyde Park, where Lando confesses his love.
đàŒâË°đàčàŁ ââ âč pairing âââââââ Lando Norris x she!reader
đàŒâË°đàčàŁ ââ âč word count âââââââ 1.8k
Inside Pietra and Maxâs flat, the warm glow of fairy lights cast a festive ambiance. The group had gathered around, their laughter and chatter filling the space. Among the group was Lando Norris, the Formula 1 driver, whose infectious energy was as much a highlight of the evening as the spiced mulled wine.
Y/N had met Lando through Pietra. He was charming, funny, and always had a way of making her laugh, but sheâd never considered that he might see her as more than just a friend. Why would someone like himâa world-famous driver with fans across the globeâbe interested in someone like her?
What Y/N didnât know was that from the moment Lando had met her, he was hooked. Her shy smiles, fierce wit, and the way she carried herself had captivated him. He had tried to drop hintsâplayful teasing, lingering stares, and always managing to be by her side whenever they were in the same room. But so far, his feelings had gone unnoticed, much to the amusement of their mutual friends.
Tonight, Landoâs heart raced with anticipation. He had drawn Y/Nâs name for Secret Santa, and heâd spent days planning her gift. If he couldnât tell her how he felt outright, heâd let his actions do the talking.
As everyone settled in a circle around the tree, Pietra handed out the gifts.
âAlright, everyone, one at a time. Letâs see what Santaâs brought us,â Pietra announced with a grin.
Y/Nâs turn came quickly. She picked up a neatly wrapped box with her name on it and smiled. âOoh, this one looks fancy.â
She carefully unwrapped the paper to reveal a beautifully designed gift box. Inside were items that immediately caught her attention: a novel by her favorite author, a selection of her go-to snacks, and a handwritten note tucked neatly between them.
She picked up the note and read it aloud, her cheeks turning pink as she spoke:
"To Y/N,
I hope these little things bring a smile to your face. You deserve all the happiness in the world. Happy Christmas!
âYour Secret Santa."
The room was quiet for a moment before the group erupted into knowing smiles and exchanged glances.
âThis is perfect,â Y/N said, beaming. âWhoever my Secret Santa is, thank you!â
Across the room, Lando leaned back against the couch, his soft smile betraying his delight. âGlad you like it,â he said casually.
Y/N gave him a warm smile before turning her attention back to the gift box, completely unaware of the depth behind his words.
Later in the evening, when the group had dispersed into smaller conversations, Pietra sidled up to Lando. She crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow.
âYouâre not subtle at all, you know,â she said, her tone teasing.
Lando shrugged, taking a sip of his drink. âDonât need to be. Sheâs worth it.â
Pietra shook her head with a grin. âYouâve got it bad, Norris. When are you going to tell her?â
Lando glanced over at Y/N, who was laughing at something one of the others had said. Her smile lit up the room, and for a moment, it was just her in his world.
âSoon,â he said softly.
As the evening wound down and guests began to leave, Lando lingered behind, offering to help Pietra and Max clean up. Y/N stayed too, not wanting the night to end just yet.
âDid you have fun tonight?â Lando asked as he carried a stack of plates to the kitchen.
âYeah,â Y/N replied, leaning against the counter. âItâs always nice to get together like this. And that gift⊠It was really thoughtful.â
Lando met her gaze, his lips quirking into a smile. âIâm glad. You deserve it.â
There was something in his toneâsomething warm and genuineâthat made her stomach flutter. She quickly looked away, brushing it off as friendly banter.
As the clock struck midnight, Lando walked Y/N to the door. The cold air outside was a stark contrast to the warmth of the evening.
âGoodnight, Y/N,â he said, his voice soft.
âGoodnight, Lando,â she replied, her cheeks tinged pink from more than just the cold.
As she walked away, Lando stood there for a moment, watching her disappear into the night. He knew he couldnât keep his feelings a secret much longer.
And maybe, just maybe, Y/N was beginning to notice too.
The days following the Secret Santa evening were uneventful for Y/Nâor so she told herself. Her mind, however, kept drifting back to the gift. There was something about it, something so specific and thoughtful, that made her heart skip a beat. Whoever her Secret Santa was had paid attention to the little details about her life. But who could it have been?
âItâs probably just Pietra,â she muttered to herself one morning as she walked to the cafĂ© near her office for her usual coffee fix. âShe knows I love that author.â
Still, the way Lando had smiled at her that night lingered in her thoughts. It wasnât the playful grin she was used to seeing. It was softer, almost tender, and it made her cheeks heat every time she replayed it in her head.
Shaking off the memory, she stepped into the café, greeted by the rich aroma of coffee beans and the low hum of conversation.
Lando, on the other hand, wasnât shaking off anything. The memory of Y/Nâs smile when she opened his gift was etched in his mind. Heâd been tempted to tell her the truth that night but had held back, not wanting to overwhelm her. But he couldnât wait much longer.
âMate, just tell her,â his friend Max had said during a call the day after the party. âSheâs not as oblivious as you think.â
Lando wasnât convinced. Y/N had a way of brushing off his flirtations as jokes, as though the idea of him liking her was absurd. But he was determined to change that.
A few days later, Y/N found herself at the same café again, waiting for her latte. It was one of those rare slow mornings, and she decided to sit by the window to watch the city bustle by. As she sipped her coffee, an older woman sitting at the next table leaned over with a warm smile.
âExcuse me, dear,â the woman said. âI couldnât help but noticeâare you seeing that young man who was sitting here a few minutes ago?â
Y/N blinked, caught off guard. âUm, no. I donât think I know who you mean.â
The woman chuckled softly. âHe was sitting here earlier, fiddling with his phone and glancing at the door every few seconds. When you walked in, his face lit up like a Christmas tree. He left not long after but looked quite pleased with himself.â
Y/N frowned, confused. âAre you sure it was me he was looking at?â
âOh, absolutely,â the woman said, her eyes twinkling. âHe couldnât take his eyes off you.â
Y/N felt her cheeks heat. âWhat did he look like?â she asked, though she already had a sinking suspicion.
âDark brown hair, striking greenish-blue eyes, and a sharp jawline. He looked like someone who belonged on the cover of a high-end sports magazineâtall and had an athletic build.â
Y/Nâs stomach flipped. It couldnât be⊠could it?
That evening, as she walked home, her mind raced. The description fit Lando perfectly, and the womanâs words were hard to ignore. Was it possible that heâd been there, watching her? And if so, why hadnât he said anything?
By the time she reached her flat, she was too restless to sit still. She grabbed her phone and opened a message thread with Pietra.
Y/N: Can I ask you something? Was Lando my Secret Santa?
A few seconds later, her phone buzzed.
Pietra: Took you long enough to figure it out. Yes, it was him. And yes, heâs head over heels for you.
Y/N stared at the message, her heart pounding. Pietraâs words confirmed what the woman in the cafĂ© had hinted at.
The next day, Lando texted her out of the blue.
Lando: Fancy a walk in Hyde Park? Iâm in London for a couple of days.
Y/N hesitated but replied.
Y/N: Sure. When?
That afternoon, they met by the park entrance. Lando greeted her with his usual playful smile, though his eyes held a certain softness that made her heart flutter.
âThanks for coming,â he said as they started walking.
âItâs nice to get some fresh air,â Y/N replied, trying to sound casual.
For a while, they strolled in comfortable silence, the crunch of gravel underfoot and the distant sound of children playing filling the gaps.
âCan I ask you something?â she said suddenly, stopping near a bench.
Lando turned to her, his hands in his coat pockets. âAnything.â
She took a deep breath. âWere you my Secret Santa?â
His lips twitched into a smirk. âWhat gave it away?â
âPietra,â she admitted, folding her arms. âAnd maybe an old woman in a cafĂ© who said you were staring at me like a lovesick puppy.â
Landoâs eyes widened, then he laughedâa warm, genuine sound. âLovesick puppy, huh? Thatâs new.â
Y/N felt her cheeks heat. âSo⊠itâs true?â
Lando stepped closer, his teasing tone softening. âYeah, itâs true. I was your Secret Santa. And Iâve been trying to tell you how I feel for months.â
Her breath hitched. âLandoâŠâ
He reached out, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. âYouâre everything, Y/N. Youâre funny, smart, kind, and you have no idea how much you light up a room just by being in it. Iâve been crazy about you since the day we met.â
She stared at him, her mind racing. All the little momentsâthe lingering looks, the teasing, the way he always seemed to be near herâsuddenly made sense.
âI⊠I thought you were just being nice,â she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.
Lando chuckled softly. âI donât flirt with just anyone, you know.â
Y/N bit her lip, her heart pounding. âI didnât think someone like you would look at someone like me.â
His expression turned serious. âY/N, youâre everything Iâve been looking for. And I donât care about what I do or where I live. All I care about is you.â
Her eyes filled with tears as his words sank in. âYou really mean that?â
He nodded, his thumb brushing against her cheek. âIâd do anything for you. You mean that much to me.â
Y/N smiled through her tears. âI think Iâve been falling for you too. I just didnât realize it.â
Landoâs grin returned, playful yet full of warmth. âTook you long enough.â
Before she could reply, he leaned in, capturing her lips in a gentle, heartfelt kiss. The world around them faded, leaving only the two of them in that perfect moment.
#f1#f1 fanfic#f1 fic#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#formula 1#formula one#formula one imagine#formula one x reader#formula one x y/n#formula one x you#f1 x you#lando norris x y/n#lando norris x you#lando norris fluff#lando norris fanfic#lando norris x reader#lando norris imagine#lando norris#ln4
436 notes
·
View notes
Text
"Here's your hot cocoa, have a good evening!"
You receive your drink as you bow, thanking the employee and go outside to find a seat. As you sat next to a decorated christmas tree, you look in front of you and see a giant build board printed a familiar face on it.
Should you be proud to know that your memory is very good because you could recognize your highschool bully?
Probably not, haha...
You take a sip of your cocoa, thinking about what had happened in the past between the two of you.
--------------------------
It's like any other highschool bully story that everyone always read, during your first year, you were picked on by the richest and the most handsome guy in school and he forced you to do his homework everyday for 2 years. Tormenting you in the halls, drag you out whenever his mood isn't it, making you a laughing stock for the whole school.
But why only 2 years? Because everything went upside down for him when the last year started.
His parents had enough of him and brutally cut off his bank account, told him that either he learn how to work hard or he'd never get his hands on his father company. When he thought that his long time friends would still be there to support him through this, they quickly turn their backs on him upon knowing that he has no use left to them.
During the time he was at his worst, you stepped in and offer him a helping hand, telling him that you will help him with everything for this last year and in return, he must comply with your one request and can not decline.
He was wary at first when you suddenly did that but he had no other choices as there was no one else except you that would help him anyways.
And he was not disappointed for trusting you, you supported him through every single thing, improved his grades making him in the top 50 of the school, engaged him in participating in that model contest and also fulfil the role of being a friend that he can rely on.
When the school year end came, it was also time he hear your request. You couldn't remember much about anything other than what you said, you can't remember how the scenery looked like, what the principal was saying on stage, even the look on his face because after you said it, you left immediately.
"Let's never cross paths ever again in this life, that is my request."
--------------------------
You realized that your cup is now empty just like how the streets are also beginning to be, so you throw the cup into the trash can and walk home.
You wonder back to the times when you were teaching him the subjects, you would sometime catch him staring in an obsessive way at you but you didn't really care back then because your hatred for him was too much but now that you moved on, you wonder why he was staring at you like that.
"He also said something after I left that day but I couldn't hear what it was.." You mumble as you step out of the elevator to your apartment only to be greeted with a door that is not locked at all.
Your movements were hesitant, slowly, you open the door with cautious as you also carefully step inside your home. Right after you had closed the front door, a sudden sting on your neck send you off balance, fall into someone's arms and fainted immediately.
"Come get me at the apartment now." The tall figure said through a bluetooth headphone device on his ears.
Your bully smile down at you with a creepy smile, inhaling your familiar scent as he hug you close and tightly around his arms.
"You can tell me to do anything, give you anything, to die even. Anything but letting you leave."
--------------------------
After they said those words, my world seemed like crashing down on me in seconds.
I guess I have no other choice but to fulfil a different request from them in the future then.
"I shall have you in my arms when we meet again, love."
--------------------------
(ayy pov change :D)
#calmwrites#yandere#yandere x gn reader#yandere bully#yandere x reader#gn reader#fem reader#male reader#yandere x male reader#yandere x female reader#yandere x you#yandere x darling#yandere x y/n#yandere drabble#yandere scenarios
493 notes
·
View notes